| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
make an introductory statement whether |
it |
is permissible to write concerning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
memory of those who poured |
it |
shall be preached under heaven |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
of the Canaanite woman that |
it |
was great, and the generosity |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
or pride, but so that |
it |
may serve as an example |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
|
it |
is good to be zealously |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
|
It |
is evident from what has |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
As for Habel, upon hearing |
it, |
he hastened to Daniel, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
which is from God; for |
it |
is from only one omnipotent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3 |
said He, “and write in |
it |
with a scribe’s pen.” And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3 |
And elsewhere: “Now go, write |
it |
on a tablet, and inscribe |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3 |
on a tablet, and inscribe |
it |
in a book.” But David |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
grace of God’s commandments. Here |
it |
is needful to recall the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2 |
He wrote, arranged, and put |
it |
in order, and taking a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
|
It |
was ordered that Mesrop be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
educational task, organized and completed |
it. |
And having acquired many a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
And when they had accomplished |
it |
and had done all that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
And |
it |
so happened that they dispatched |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
|
It |
is better that I glory |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
the power of God solved |
it, |
and with ceaseless speech, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
Thus, |
it |
is evident without the need |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
to work and to teach,” |
it |
should be understood that He |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
teacher of truth, first applied |
it |
to their imperfect selves, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
imperfect selves, and then transmitted |
it |
to their disciples. They greatly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
For in reality |
it |
is far more useful to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And |
it |
was thus that they lived |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:2 |
faithful glorifiers of God, concerning |
it |
in writing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
of the saints, and sealed |
it |
with the seal of Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:2 |
|
It |
so happened that, after the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
Now |
it |
happened that after the death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
Anak note: “ |
It |
was for this reason that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
|
It |
happened that someone took and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
|
It |
happened that in those same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
city gates were closed since |
it |
was midnight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
As |
it |
was the middle of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
not get their hands on |
it |
because of the wall’s height |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
|
It |
was then that Trdat climbed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
horses and reached each other. |
It |
was there that the man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
conquered that land and put |
it |
into subjection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:30 |
conquered his patrimonial lordship, making |
it |
his own, and strengthened its |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
Gregory replied and note: “ |
It |
is commanded by God that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
But |
it |
is not fitting to pay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
by him and whose duty |
it |
is to worship him and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
For |
it |
is written by God that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
seek vengeance for impiety, demanding |
it |
with impartial and rigorous judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
made this world and fashioned |
it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; |
he is the judge of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
and learned up and which |
it |
is unfitting for you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
all the wooden field, and |
it |
will consume sinners, and will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
image and bodily form upon |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
its renewer; by your will |
it |
is changed in form as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
scribes of the tribunal wrote |
it |
down. For he paid no |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
creations of my God, because |
’it |
is sown in weakness and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
and rises up in power; |
it |
is sown in dishonor, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
of wheat comes to harvest |
it |
will offer to the sowers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
of its maturity, and likewise |
it |
brings the joy of happy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
He replied: “Yes, |
it |
is. For unless the laborer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
sack of sheepskin and filled |
it |
with cinders from a furnace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
from a furnace. They made |
it |
not quite full in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
For be |
it |
sooner or later, nonetheless the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12 |
in iron cauldrons, and while |
it |
was still hot to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
did not die, but withstood |
it |
with great fortitude. And to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
For |
it |
is all this time since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
to destruction and captivity. So, |
it |
is not right for him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
the land of Asorestan - wrecking |
it |
and subjecting it to incredible |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
Asorestan - wrecking it and subjecting |
it |
to incredible blows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
|
It |
is for this reason that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
muddy slime, the snakes inhabiting |
it, |
and the depth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
the lands of his realm. |
It |
had this import |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
them from the gods. Thus, |
it |
was for this reason that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
Now should |
it |
happen that suddenly some person |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
and districts of his realm. |
It |
had this content: “Trdatios, king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
You yourselves know that |
it |
was by the aid of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
of our ancestors, and that |
it |
was by the aid of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
we are ordering you - whether |
it |
happens that such folk be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
Christians, or hide them and |
it |
be found out, then those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
Now |
it |
happened in that period that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
on their tablets, they sent |
it |
to the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:3 |
the edict, King Trdat took |
it |
from his hand with joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
|
It |
was not right for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
|
It |
happened that they were discovered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
increased, as every man related |
it |
to the next |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
For you |
it |
is, Lord, who drowned in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
And so |
it |
thundered for a long while |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
until people were dazed from |
it |
and in awe. Many horses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
of blood was shed that |
it |
watered the ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:16 |
You |
it |
was who parted the Red |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:17 |
You |
it |
was who turned the sterile |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
You |
it |
was who brought down your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
crown and the rest which |
it |
promised, and will strengthen you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
But |
it |
is better for us to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:3 |
stuck out her tongue, offering |
it |
to them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
So |
it |
was that on the twenty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
was deep mourning because of |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
Then |
it |
came about that a vision |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
How could |
it |
be as you describe since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
be as you describe since |
it |
has been these fifteen years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
came to the woman again - |
it |
was repeated five more times |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:22 |
rope, and grabbed hold of |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
been their dwelling, and made |
it |
his own residence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5 |
true Son of God considers |
it |
no shame to call his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
But this I know, that |
it |
was in ignorance that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
any other men. How was |
it |
possible for human bodily nature |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
Was |
it |
really possible for a single |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
boast of myself, but because |
it |
is impossible to hide God’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
the divine command. We considered |
it |
of great importance to conduct |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
to indicate what is profitable. |
It |
is for you to listen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:13 |
And because |
it |
is now evening, go and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
opened, and the waters above |
it |
divided like the firmament, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
so did the hosts with |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
as a hill, and on |
it |
an exceedingly tall column of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
with the Lord’s cross above |
it. |
Around it spread light in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
Lord’s cross above it. Around |
it |
spread light in every direction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
you might pay heed to |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
on the earth and makes |
it |
shake; he approaches the hills |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
and the shining cross above |
it - |
the base of gold is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
Now the shining cross on |
it |
is the great high- priest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
together the whole edifice, and |
it |
increases the glory of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:58 |
And |
it |
mingled with its rays, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:58 |
mingled with its rays, because |
it |
receives from the Son and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
And |
it |
was united to the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:61 |
And |
it |
spread out and filled many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:61 |
and filled many places because |
it |
will become salvation for many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
anyone else to enter, saying: “ |
It |
is not appropriate for you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
I not earlier say that |
it |
is improper for you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
into their garments and removed |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
with doors and locks secured |
it. |
They erected the sign of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
their midst - to completely destroy |
it. |
This was to prevent the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
demolished, burned, wrecked, and ruined |
it |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
|
It |
was here that demons appeared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
of everyone, those who heard |
it |
were even more confirmed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
in innocence, and then put |
it |
into their minds that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
in the district of Erez. |
It |
was here, in the form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
humankind is so profound that |
it |
is indescribable. Instead, let them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
Now |
it |
happened after this, that a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
appeared to the king. In |
it |
he saw the angel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
about the matter. He note: “ |
It |
is Christ Who is commanding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:10 |
Then Gregory accepted |
it |
immediately, saying: “Let God’s will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
blessed chief priest. Leontius received |
it |
with great joy and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
were three sanctuaries remaining in |
it: |
first was the temple of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
small valley with water in |
it, |
the white mules pulling the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
appeared to Gregory and note: “ |
It |
has pleased the Lord that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
high as the mountain where |
it |
levelled, overturned, and demolished all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
|
It |
so destroyed things that afterwards |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
destruction was so thorough that |
it |
seemed as though nothing ever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
|
It |
was there in Taron that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
the glory of Christ. For |
it |
was there that he first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
the month of [Sahmi] October. For |
it |
was in that place in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
they had brought from Caesarea. |
It |
had the following contents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
and built a church, and |
it |
was there, in the Lord’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
shined out so brightly that |
it |
obscured and reduced the sun’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
of the district of Ayrarat. |
It |
was here that the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
then I am strong,” and “ |
It |
would be better to boast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
So, |
it |
is undoubtedly obvious that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:10 |
For |
it |
is more profitable to separate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
to descend. They told him: “ |
It |
is better for you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
episcopacy in his place, as |
it |
is written “The sons will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:11 |
secular literature, having previously studied |
it, |
being especially knowledgeable in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
with Christ’s sign and put |
it |
on his head. So, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
|
It |
was after this that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
Nicaea among all the bishops. |
It |
was there that the acceptable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
|
It |
was there, too, that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
large sheet and write on |
it |
with the pen of an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
on a tablet and establish |
it |
in writing, that he who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
this in writing by deriving |
it |
from old tales but from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
our earthly nature and joined |
it |
to his unmingled divinity and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
and the Only-begotten joined |
it |
to his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
endless ages. Amen, and may |
it |
so be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
church of Armenia was located. |
It |
was here that long ago |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
For |
it |
was the custom of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
vision Yusik saw as though |
it |
were reality that his wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
|
It |
was the king who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
did not approach her again. |
It |
was not that he regarded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
rejected all of that, considering |
it |
foreign, loathesome and illusory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
took his body and brought |
it |
to their district, Haband, on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
man carry a stone, bring |
it |
and place it to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
stone, bring it and place |
it |
to make a mound. However |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:14 |
city, and the Lord betrayed |
it |
into his hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
Armenia, or even to glimpse |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
this, for after the flood |
it |
had rested on this mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
from the ark. I brought |
it |
for you from there. Do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
is how the Lord wants |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
the blessed man in question, |
it |
did not happen as it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
it did not happen as |
it |
happened there; he and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
city and the districts surrounding |
it |
came out before Yakob with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
on Sararat mountain, and so |
it |
was also that at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
but they did not believe |
it. |
But he insisted and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
secret things, first reveal what |
it |
is that the king is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
God-loving land and that |
it |
not turn to serving the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
|
It |
was there, by the tomb |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
faith by obligation, as though |
it |
were a human error, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:13 |
blood of a comrade, drinking |
it, |
how people competed to harm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding them, |
it |
was as the prophetic expression |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
of the true faith as |
it |
did to other peoples, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
principal place of honor. For |
it |
was there in Taron that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16 |
other very great miracles which |
it |
is impossible to describe in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
|
It |
was here that the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
dug into the ground. And |
it |
was here that he held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
Him to death, He endured |
it |
and never hid His power |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
to come to you? Was |
it |
that you wanted to hear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
to you, nonetheless all of |
it |
will befall you because you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
you, for the Lord showed |
it |
to me thus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:57 |
he had heard all of |
it, |
he became inflamed with wrath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
as soon as they heard |
it. |
Although the grandee naxarar nobility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:60 |
body and wanted to exhalt |
it |
placing it with the bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:60 |
wanted to exhalt it placing |
it |
with the bones of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
he himself commanded and cover |
it |
with soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
how much more necessary is |
it |
for us, earthlings, to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
|
It |
was there that they committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
was no one worthy of |
it |
from the tun of Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
Now |
it |
happened that Artawazd and Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now |
it |
happened that they were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
The horse’s color was roan. |
It |
was very brave, renowned, splendid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
Nothing could be compared with |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
letter from him, he brought |
it |
to the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
same roan color and sent |
it |
to Varaz the prince in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
with deeds [hrovartak] and gifts, entrusting |
it |
to the fanatical Pisak. Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
a single hide, he concealed |
it, |
ridiculing you. He found another |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
found another horse and entrusted |
it |
to me, to bring to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
is not the extent of |
it. |
He plans to remove the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
king of Armenia, and sent |
it |
to the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
attendants of his chamber, saying: “ |
It |
is befitting for us to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26 |
had within him, artificially veiling |
it, |
and waiting to work the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
Now |
it |
so happened that at that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, |
it |
was that there were few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
was king when I deprived |
it |
of two radiant vardapets, believing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
burned the land, and turned |
it |
into a ruin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
Thus, |
it |
was that all the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
occasion circumstances were disclosed and |
it |
was plainly revealed that it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
it was plainly revealed that |
it |
had arisen over an insignificant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
this command, he immediately implemented |
it. |
He removed the captive Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
Tiran replied: “In my blindness |
it |
is useless, improper and indeed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
Armenia renewed and clarified, as |
it |
had been previously: each of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
after the land and keeping |
it |
cultivated, went to the Gnunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
God renewed your kingdom, so |
it |
is necessary to renew the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
troops raised a cry saying: “ |
It |
is just you, the sinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
who must be our shepherd.” |
It |
was God’s providence that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
the chamberlain-ship [senekapetutiwn], and removed |
it |
from him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
heard about this or saw |
it |
wept at how his beauty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
|
It |
was the Lord Who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
as spiritual father, Gregory. But |
it |
was the Lord Who summoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
demand him as worthy of |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
but |
it |
was through force, unity of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
of God. For regarding him, |
it |
had been said to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
them elected him unanimously and |
it |
pleased them all to seat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
miracles, cured the sick wherever |
it |
was necessary, and putting those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
Word of Life, he irrigated |
it |
with his rain. The reaping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
First, he did |
it, |
then he taught all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
He said |
it |
was necessary that the order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
be corrupted, but rather that |
it |
was fitting that everyone generally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
in-law) or anything resembling |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
in heaven. And then, that |
it |
is easier for a thick |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
virtuous deeds without hindrance, saying: “ |
It |
is good to be zealous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
|
It |
became necessary to send to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
Now |
it |
happened that the emperor had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
form of a vault (over |
it), |
Whose hands created and established |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
a little later he makes |
it |
more clear all that was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
he arose in everything, because |
it |
was pleasant for him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
with His light. For everyone, |
it |
determines what is heard in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
king mourned as much as |
it |
was necessary to mourn, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
|
It |
was a very difficult situation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
are right, O wise people, |
it |
is so. If his master |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
disrespect and reproach through him, |
it |
would have been impossible to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
And he was glad that |
it |
fell to his lot to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
do not be afraid, for |
it |
was our Lord Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
No, |
it |
is not so, we will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
not of those about whom |
it |
is said that “the evil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
salvation, and the reason for |
it |
is his power over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
collected the firewood and piled |
it |
in a pile, they thought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
one of the villages where |
it |
was more convenient for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
and them, king, and let |
it |
be known which side won |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
which side won, so that |
it |
does not seem that we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:7 |
At the meeting, |
it |
was decided to send a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
vision and thought, what could |
it |
mean? And so the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
He read |
it |
and rejoiced, for he realized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
talking and said, “What is |
it, |
why are you sweating so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
and silver, but should hand |
it |
over to the state |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
left, and if anyone had |
it, |
then he would be subject |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
He said to them: “Bring |
it, |
hand it over to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
to them: “Bring it, hand |
it |
over to me, and I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
lay down in his place. |
It |
suddenly seemed to him again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
in relation to the Caesareans, |
it |
was ordered to return things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37 |
make baptismal fonts out of |
it, |
and these silver fonts still |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
the emperor’s hrovartak and with |
it |
a document of displeasure and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
of his authority and had |
it |
preached in every public place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
outcry was very great against |
it, |
there was no lawsuit, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:16 |
and became so large that |
it |
filled the entire valley |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
blinded and they, without knowing |
it, |
gropingly came and brought all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
the city of Arshakawan, since |
it |
had been built with impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
I tell you and do |
it |
to try to preserve yourself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
Arshakawan, I myself will rebuild |
it |
with justice, and keep it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
it with justice, and keep |
it |
flourishing before you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
spared because of the righteous. |
It |
is because of the righteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
clean grain, grows together with |
it |
and is spared so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
So, |
it |
will continue until harvest time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
|
It |
was he who destroyed all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
|
It |
happened that Hayr mardpet was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:10 |
placed his evil eye on |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
He has become convinced that |
it |
was wrong for him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
pretended to do nothing about |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
Now |
it |
happened one day that Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:7 |
his king, many times regarding |
it |
better to die than to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
sincerely, how could he oppose |
it |
or flee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
against his senior brother, saying: “ |
It |
was Vardan who betrayed you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
a grudge against Vardan since |
it |
was this Vardan who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
brother Vasak went to effect |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
When Vardan’s people saw that |
it |
was Vasak’s brigade, they neither |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
doubt. They reasoned that since |
it |
was the force of Vardan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
a foreign land and considered |
it |
better to die than to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:18 |
So, king Arshak allowed |
it, |
and went against the Byzantines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
such a battle and winning |
it |
as well as receiving such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
this plan and confirmed that |
it |
was fitting to do it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
it was fitting to do |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
When |
it |
was the hour to bid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
examine the slander and rebuke |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
and Shapuh, king of Iran. |
It |
continued for more than thirty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
Now |
it |
happened that peace came about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8 |
sealed such a contract, gave |
it |
to the Iranian king, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
raised the weapon and stuck |
it |
into the elephant’s body. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
they were unable to take |
it |
because of the security of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
that there was no counting |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
After Suren, |
it |
was Vsemakan who came, sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
the Iranian king, he used |
it |
as a target and shot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
as a target and shot |
it |
full of arrows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
Anticipating |
it, |
the general of Armenia, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
Now |
it |
happened that once his mother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
dews and she realized that |
it |
was they in the appearance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
and I did not know |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
You yourself know, lord, that |
it |
is now thirty years that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
We are unable to stand |
it |
anymore, nor are we able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
we able to fight anymore. |
It |
is better that we leave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11 |
But |
it |
would be better for you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
my presence how many years |
it |
has been that you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
saw this and heard about |
it, |
they pressured and forced their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
justly. But if he violates |
it, |
that same Gospel will bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
I bound with chains, and |
it |
remains in my treasury |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
that water be sprinkled on |
it, |
and half the floor be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
wishes, you became my foe. |
It |
has been thirty years that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
Now |
it |
became time for the evening |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
soil on the ground underneath |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
said to him: “Hey, fox, |
it |
was you who obstructed things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
While God allowed |
it, |
I brought you and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
to dig up and demolish |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:4 |
the fortress, held and besieged |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
but were unable to take |
it, |
for the place was very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
Now Arshak’s son Pap |
it |
happened, was not at that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
the fortress and not surrender |
it |
to the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
were in the fortress, and |
it |
was punishment from the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
the next hour, [200] died and |
it |
happened that [500] people died on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
stone upon stone. They left |
it |
desolated and barren of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
flock, take the shepherd. For |
it |
is impossible for the shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
demolished and dug through, overthrowing |
it |
to the foundations. From that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
the city and dug through |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
in Bagrewand, leading away from |
it [5000] |
Armenian households and [8000] Jewish households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
the district of Tozb, burned |
it, |
pulled it down to its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
of Tozb, burned it, pulled |
it |
down to its foundations and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
its foundations and leading from |
it [5000] |
Armenian households and [18000] Jewish households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
of this Jewry and settled |
it |
in the cities of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
They took Naxchawan and demolished |
it |
as well. They took thence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
the woman be affixed to |
it. |
Then he subjected the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
is a man of evil? |
It |
is clear from his hair |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
want to do, and do |
it. |
But as for the question |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
in turning white first, for |
it |
was at least fifteen years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
there every day to see |
it, |
as though it were a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
to see it, as though |
it |
were a miraculous phenomenon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
land of Armenia, to save |
it |
from enemies, and that God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:18 |
seized the country and held |
it |
forcibly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
of Armenia and ruled over |
it. |
He took back all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
fortress, but could not take |
it. |
So, it remained until king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
could not take it. So, |
it |
remained until king Pap came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
the most goodly religion, as |
it |
had been in the days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
Pap, king of the Armenians. |
It |
is appropriate for the Aryan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9 |
amazement if you can do |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
For |
it |
was he who created everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
blame and judge; for now, |
it |
is not people who have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
you commanded us, so that |
it |
would be good for us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
useful to us, then multiply |
it, |
and if mercy pleases you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
if mercy pleases you, grant |
it |
to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
Lord in heaven, so be |
it |
done, and with what rod |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
There was so much of |
it |
that there was no number |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
number or measure for describing |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
the Armenians enjoyed because of |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
frenzied brigade, the Mushegheans, for |
it |
seemed to me that flame |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
such in the brigade that |
it |
seemed as though fire was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
extremely pleased inside, reasoning: “Now |
it |
will be simple for me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
big that fold over fold |
it |
stretched down, to the point |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
lights. They led him through |
it, |
where there were shield-bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
the head of the king. |
It |
was there that Dghak started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
am worthy of death, but |
it |
befits him to slay me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
on a spear, and erected |
it |
in the court concourse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
the rest fled, chased out. |
It |
happened that the eunuch Drastamat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
want, and I will grant |
it, |
without delay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
fruit or delicacy, and plunged |
it |
into his own heart. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:23 |
the same knife and thrust |
it |
into his side. And he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
of Aghuania and themselves, as |
it |
had been previously. He killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
the areas of districts surrounding |
it. |
For they too had rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
as for you, oh king, |
it |
befits you as a king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
But he did not want |
it, |
and rejected it, saying: “For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
not want it, and rejected |
it, |
saying: “For me it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
rejected it, saying: “For me |
it |
was a great thing that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
you I said publicly, so |
it |
is fitting to be killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
took the body and buried |
it |
in the martyrs’ resting place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
Nerses had died and that |
it |
was his spirit which had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
place where he was buried. |
It |
was here that these two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
tied the lion’s paw with |
it |
and cured it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
paw with it and cured |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
Shalita, but could not find |
it |
anywhere, because he had asked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
he had asked God for |
it |
in advance, and his request |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
caught this fish and used |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
rancid there, like bile, and |
it |
is bitter to this day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
you look at her face; |
it |
is clear that you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
of God, but thought that |
it |
remained the same wine, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
bread and wine and put |
it |
on the altar where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
liturgy was served so that |
it |
would turn into blood, this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:21 |
He brought water, sprinkled |
it |
on his lips; when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
himself a pit and in |
it |
for seven years he repented |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:19 |
one could say anything about |
it. |
Not a thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
Byzantine empire, and do as |
it |
says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
else. Rather, they passed over |
it |
in silence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
the land of Armenia, how |
it |
might be kept (made) to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
Was |
it |
not that very Mushegh who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
Was |
it |
not by Mushegh’s order and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
|
It |
is fitting for him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
Armenia with cities and make |
it |
a military base inhabited by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
Pap and ask him what |
it |
is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:27 |
up his body and took |
it |
to his village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
onto the torso and placed |
it |
on the roof of a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
As they were travelling |
it |
happened that Manuel was unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
the spear and forcefully thrust |
it |
into general Manuel’s mouth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
of red leather and on |
it |
the figure of an eagle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
I have verified and confirmed |
it, |
and it is so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
verified and confirmed it, and |
it |
is so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
upon them. In this fashion |
it |
will be easy to grab |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
of the banak herd because |
it |
would bring attention to himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
herd. For God so had |
it |
that according to the preparedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
brigade to go hunting. Consequently, |
it |
happened that the whole herd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
them put their minds to |
it |
and looked for Meruzhan. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
with his spear by thrusting |
it |
into his side, such that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
shriek loudly, since they thought |
it |
was the head of Vahan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
long spike, they realized that |
it |
belonged not to Samuel but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
will not abandon you when |
it |
is so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
For |
it |
would have been better if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
He regarded |
it |
a bitter sin to lament |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
no one dared to do |
it. |
But after his death, stupid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
stupid people dared to do |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
decided upon peace. They thought |
it |
would be a good thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
|
It |
would be good to try |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
our midst. First, we divide |
it |
into two, under two Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
from the wilderness and buried |
it |
at the bun village of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
former patriarch Parhen - if, indeed, |
it |
is proper to style him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
the horse he was astride, |
it |
was large, colored and swift |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
was astonished and he wanted |
it |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:30 |
Taking the water, he poured |
it |
on the man’s head, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
|
It |
would be good if I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
living in their lifetimes as |
it |
were in gloomy darkness; their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
struck, they do not feel |
it; |
if they strike, they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
impiety be hidden? But when |
it |
is revealed, look, and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
will be fulfilled; and as |
it |
seems to us in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
hid his intention; but, as |
it |
appeared to the wise, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:3 |
knows death does not fear |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
|
It |
is better to be blind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
body and soul. Just as |
it |
is for a man, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
is for a man, so |
it |
is for the whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
before anyone had blown on |
it, |
then he began to wound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
sun, offering sacrifices and calling |
it |
god, and serving the fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
practiced their worship and increased |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
consolation to the effect that |
it |
was better for a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
For where |
it |
was suitable to take up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
rule from Arhmn and gave |
it |
to Ormizd, saying to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
not like to eat meat. |
’It |
is right to marry,’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
to look at a woman. |
’It |
is a great sin,’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
If you consider |
it |
reliable to hear our words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
But as for our religion— |
it |
is not obscure nor is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
is not obscure nor is |
it |
preached in some corner of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
corner of the land, but |
it |
is spread throughout the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
world is densely filled with |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
|
It |
does not have its surety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
|
It |
does not appear sublime from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
others, but from heaven above |
it |
derives its infallible charter and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:145 |
But if |
it |
appears to you that anything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
good, the same became evil; |
it |
has occurred that he again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
king’s order is marked on |
it, |
whoever tears it receives death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
marked on it, whoever tears |
it |
receives death as punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
But is |
it |
then right to call the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
the king evil? Far from |
it; |
I say no. But by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
was born from a woman, |
it |
was not right for you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:157 |
pain, thenceforth is compassionate to |
it |
like a father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
the same nature. And since |
it |
was not from the foreign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:161 |
But |
it |
destroyed the creatures of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If this is so, |
it |
is not possible to call |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
the fine earth and kneads |
it |
with the moisture of water |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
in air and water, while |
it |
itself never appears alone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:172 |
of water is separate, yet |
it |
also exists in mixtures of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
If |
it |
is right to believe in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
down the law and gave |
it |
to him. He made known |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
an evil one malevolent; for |
it |
is often the case that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
And if |
it |
is the case among men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202 |
He did not think |
it |
any disgrace to put on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
gradually did he bestow on |
it |
the honor of immortality, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
soul, and spirit, and united |
it |
to his divinity —a unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
if we were immortal and |
it |
was possible for us to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
for the love of Christ, |
it |
would be right to do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
indissolubly with God—from whom |
it |
is impossible to be divided |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
they would remain true to |
it |
in life and death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
were they who on hearing |
it |
praised the answer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
|
It |
was the rule in former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
whole worldwide empire as if |
it |
would crash and scatter in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
side and note: “I consider |
it |
harm to receive into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
the latter not god, but |
it |
is not even alive as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
But |
it |
is a gift of grace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
all rational peoples whose lot |
it |
is to dwell under the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:264 |
rock; powers below cannot shake |
it |
or powers above move it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:264 |
it or powers above move |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
to the holy church, that |
it |
may not be suddenly attacked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
|
It |
was they who were threatened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
own bodies as food for |
it. |
The outer darkness is being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
pit; why did you fill |
it |
in advance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:19 |
If only you knew and |
it |
was clear to you that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
or indicate their intention, but |
it |
was impossible to remain silent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
the earth to open that |
it |
might become their tomb |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
to come to our aid, |
it |
would be impossible for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
covenant of this church. For |
it |
is one thing what a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
were wise, and I knew |
it; |
but in this matter you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
Otherwise |
it |
would be assumed that you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
in agreement with them and |
it |
was at your advice that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
magism and those who accept |
it |
may be seen to have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
saw, and now we regret |
it |
greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
do what I say and |
it |
will seem good to you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
use force against this country |
it |
will be destroyed, and we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
before them all; he put |
it |
in writing, sealed it, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
put it in writing, sealed |
it, |
and bound it to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
writing, sealed it, and bound |
it |
to the Gospel. He begged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
the Gospel. He begged that |
it |
be left to God to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
and that they not take |
it |
upon themselves as men to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
may be alive in us; |
it |
is for him easy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
Oḷakan, and its villages with |
it; |
Arpaneal, the town of Van |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
Van, and its villages with |
it; |
Greal and Kapoyt, Orotn and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the sign of the cross. |
It |
even happened that the walls |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
But this ignoble man thought |
it |
better to preserve the pact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
to kill and to die. |
It |
is easy for God to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
love of you; but if |
it |
happens that we slaughter them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
the right wing, they threw |
it |
back onto the left. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
enterprise as we have begun |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
select religion. But I consider |
it |
equal and on a par |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
our Mazdean religion, just as |
it |
was respected in the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
as follows: “Yes, noble king, |
it |
is just as you have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:253 |
in good faith, henceforth practice |
it |
even more so. But only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
our nature, and by uniting |
it |
with his indivisible divinity received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
|
It |
is unwillingly that I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
as armor, and became as |
it |
were a soldier fulfilling his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
falsely confusing matters for them; |
it |
was addressed to a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
|
It |
pleased the Greek Empire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
holy death, let us accept |
it |
with joyful hearts—provided only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
unable to help them, let |
it |
also be impossible that for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
heavenly beings would desire were |
it |
possible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
of the Maccabees, he read |
it |
out to them all, telling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:53 |
ditches, erected a rampart, surrounded |
it |
with a wooden palisade, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:53 |
wooden palisade, and vigilantly fortified |
it |
like a city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
over everyone. With crystal purity |
it |
attracts the contemplation of those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
and holy sight; penetrating heaven |
it |
brings them close to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:92 |
of this earth, we see |
it |
filled with all kinds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
death but do not attain |
it, |
while there are many who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
are delighted when they find |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
himself did for the world. |
It |
seemed that he had died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
|
It |
is as if they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
of the Persian army, throwing |
it |
back on the elephants; surrounding |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:151 |
Since |
it |
was springtime the flowering meadows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19 |
They considered |
it |
better to live like beasts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
they been able to fortify |
it, |
but then it had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
to fortify it, but then |
it |
had been taken easily and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
just as he had heard |
it |
from their mouths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
the holy priests in bonds, |
it |
was two months and twenty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
addition to all this mischief |
it |
turned out that he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:116 |
by great effort, he lost |
it |
all in a single year |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:120 |
|
It |
seems to me that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
began to sing spiritual hymns: “ |
It |
is better to hope in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
than to hope in men. |
It |
is better to hope in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
any, he was to dig |
it |
out and give it as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
dig it out and give |
it |
as forfeit for himself and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
little earlier, and Bel as |
it |
were confirmed it, that Yazkert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
Bel as it were confirmed |
it, |
that Yazkert was marching on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
|
It |
seemed to him that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
|
It |
is a long time that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
are not close to them, |
it |
is impossible for a mere |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
and informed them as if |
it |
were great news |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
this, and we even consider |
it |
to be a perfect favor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61 |
|
It |
is I,” he said, “I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
saints had washed and threw |
it |
over his own body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:104 |
|
It |
was already a great thing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
Today |
it |
is the same Lord who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
Perhaps |
it |
was for my sake that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When will |
it |
be that I shall leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
and tiresome body? When will |
it |
be that I shall see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When will |
it |
be that I shall be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
unafraid of death? When will |
it |
be that my ignorance will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143 |
just as he had heard |
it |
from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
worst of all for us, |
it |
was not some insignificant person |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
will destroy our religion, shattering |
it |
from the foundations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
|
It |
was only a minor disgrace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
|
It |
seemed to the nobles that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
brought about by you; and |
it |
was because of your obstinacy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
handed liberality and impartial dispensation, |
it |
has been named the god |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
named the god Mihr, for |
it |
has no deceit or incomprehension |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
home like fire; and if |
it |
cannot come lest the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
darkness, send the latter to |
it |
so it may learn from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
the latter to it so |
it |
may learn from the former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
learn from the former that |
it |
lacks nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
the expense of providing for |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
light of its rays diminishes. |
It |
grows cold in winter and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
of green grass; in summer |
it |
becomes hot and burns all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
|
It |
is part of the created |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
half of which are above |
it, |
half below |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
|
It |
is not holy in itself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
light, but as God’s command |
it |
spreads its rays through the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
things in the region below |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
vessel, and opening its mouth |
it |
pours it downward for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
opening its mouth it pours |
it |
downward for the use and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
|
It |
is not right to call |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
see Creation and understand that |
it |
was made by another and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
|
It |
is now my turn to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
I am being toward you. |
It |
is not at the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
Likewise if |
it |
were on some jewel-bedecked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
task, how much more is |
it |
right for you—who hold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
of hell, whether you wish |
it |
or not you are diseased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
mislead us. That is impossible, |
it |
will never happen, and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
happen, and you cannot bring |
it |
about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272 |
from me, if you knew |
it |
before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
note: “I have heard that |
it |
was you who caused all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
destroy the earth so that |
it |
not bring forth grass; cut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
of the river so that |
it |
dies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
warmth of the sun, for |
it |
has a portion of fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
not agree with you, because |
it |
is mingled in them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
this much we understand, that |
it |
is the custom of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
to be? Do you suppose |
it |
to be a creator or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
unison: ’We do not recognize |
it |
as a creator, nor as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
Even if we give |
it |
much nourishment, it is greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
we give it much nourishment, |
it |
is greatly hungry; and if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
we give none at all, |
it |
goes out completely. If we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
If we approach and worship, |
it |
burns us; but if we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
not come near at all, |
it |
turns to ashes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:343 |
whoever heard spoken words from |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
ill at any other time. |
It |
is clear that a great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
do not even think about |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
are a very rebellious person. |
It |
has now become quite clear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
an order and you carry |
it |
out through your servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
more stubbornly than your teachers. |
It |
is clear that you are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
So, |
it |
is not right for you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
ears you would be insulting |
it. |
But by nature, it is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
insulting it. But by nature, |
it |
is without sensation, and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
cruelty are more unfeeling than |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
Only thus far was |
it |
ordered to punish you; as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
had ready to hand, be |
it |
dirhems or dahekans; these they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
the living martyr walked across |
it |
the living came to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:77 |
with difficulty could he describe |
it |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
If |
it |
is necessary to speak plainly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
truth will never deviate from |
it, |
but will remain true to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51 |
to risk death; he reckoned |
it |
better to die in war |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
|
It |
would be better for me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
a solemn oath and had |
it |
brought to him, to this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
their yearly allowance and had |
it |
brought to them for consolation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
in the starry sky. Around |
it, |
in rays, was the motto |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
Constantine’s city”, though some call |
it |
Paghat in Latin, which translates |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
May |
it |
not be so! To my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
shamelessly put his hand to |
it |
and wrote what he pleased |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
incapable person, unable to do |
it |
properly, altered the work in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
to all who look at |
it. |
Indeed, there are those among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
of Armenia and so regarded |
it |
as most fitting and appropriate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
life in a land where |
it |
is as if I am |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
turns of my life—be |
it |
long or short—and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
one to turn again to |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
going into captivity. He considered |
it |
better to go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
Shapuh inimically threatened him. Perhaps |
it |
was because there was such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
the Armenian language by which |
it |
would be possible to win |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
me and I shall correct |
it, |
for what you propose to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
But first |
it |
would be worthwhile for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
he also told me about |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
and delighted (them) by relating |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
during your own reign, for |
it |
will benefit you later on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
and, rejoicing, glorified God that |
it |
was during his reign that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
So |
it |
was that after fortuitously receiving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
But they hesitated when |
it |
came to (translating) the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
kept you for this and |
it |
is a great task which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
who was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] |
It |
was from this ruler that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
had submitted (to Byzantine rule). |
It |
was possible that, like brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
the addition (of the Armenians) |
it |
will be even worse, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
to our religion, and hate |
it, |
while they share faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
of the king. We consider |
it |
better to die than to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
day yet remaining silent about |
it. |
For we learned from you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
today. I also know that |
it |
is with bitter hearts that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
and everyone should think about |
it |
and implement it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
think about it and implement |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
you to support our plan. |
It |
is not fitting to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
other limbs ache along with |
it. |
And if one limb is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
the other limbs rejoice with |
it. |
’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
|
It |
is worth recalling and reflecting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
Were |
it |
a question of taking this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
Were |
it |
a question of taking (Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
might make bold to do |
it |
with the hope of saving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
Can |
it |
be that there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
from you, my children. Plan |
it |
not, and do not attempt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
the court grandees saw to |
it |
that the complaint reached Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
are saying about me. But |
it |
is their natural custom to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
speak, and you listen to |
it |
from them. And may they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
from me of slander, be |
it |
good or bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
what is good for you. |
It |
is not lightly that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
tohm, he went and related |
it |
to the king of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
or disloyalty, tell you about |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
mine and I shall exact |
it, |
said the Lord.’ You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9 |
permitted the infidels to ridicule |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
beasts that devoured and divided |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
this disastrous circumstance would develop. ( |
It |
was] like the prophetic vision |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
Having made |
it |
through the first batch of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
folded silk cope, and beside |
it |
a golden globe and a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
firmament of the heavens where |
it |
was concealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:31 |
Thus, did |
it |
vanish from sight and did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
light appeared so intense that |
it |
obscured and concealed the light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
carefully, make sure to write |
it |
on the tablets of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
your heart, never to forget |
it; |
for by putting it on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
forget it; for by putting |
it |
on parchment, you will leave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
cross that appeared raised above |
it |
signifies the revivification and rising |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
part of the cloth, take |
it |
as a sign of gentle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
those who were seated beside |
it, |
and who tasted of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
among all nations who received |
it, |
as the psalmist teaches through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
and the golden globe beside |
it, |
these signify the priesthood and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
and the cope folded respectably— |
it |
was more surely indicated to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
worldly lives, becoming apostates. For |
it |
is near the doors of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
for not a word from |
it |
will err until the consummation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
And now I have revealed |
it |
to you not only out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
out of fear of keeping |
it |
concealed, lest I be sentenced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
belonged to him. He gave |
it |
in inheritance to them and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
this, they do not comprehend |
it, |
for unlike us they lack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
we will be punished for |
it, |
for sinning against the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
has to the seeker of |
it, |
and one can give a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
in need of cooling request |
it |
from the heat, he will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
heat, he will not receive |
it. |
Rather, the seeker is regarded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
someone who does not have |
it, |
he is unable to give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
he is unable to give |
it.
|
To request it from such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
to give it.
To request |
it |
from such a one, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
and full of mortification—as |
it |
would be to seek dryness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
individual) parts indeed have power, |
it |
was given to them by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
them by God Who stipulated |
it, |
and they are obliged to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
are obliged to ceaselessly give |
it |
to the world—not by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
this from childhood and knew |
it |
well. But submerged in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
the Armenians) reject and resist |
it, |
they will be unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
not a single benefit from |
it, |
it will be more than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
a single benefit from it, |
it |
will be more than enough |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
pork, as another translation has |
it — |
and left the remnants to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
|
It |
is fitting that Lords who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
warmly and like to see |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
many people, be assured that |
it |
will increase and benefit the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
a large and useful land. |
It |
is close to and borders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
and they become familiar with |
it |
and able to acknowledge that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
matter and planned to point |
it |
out to you, I was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
balanced faith and to hold |
it, |
and not to worship the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
having heard our command, implement |
it |
willingly and gladly and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
hrovartak, read everything contained in |
it |
and knew that (Yazkert) had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
you seems futile and nonsensical— |
it |
is written: ’Servants, obey your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
extent of our ability have |
it |
in mind to serve you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
forgive us. Because, just as |
it |
is impossible for human natures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
divine providence to another, similarly |
it |
is impossible for us who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
such a command and accept |
it. |
We cannot hear even a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
Consequently, we did not deem |
it |
fitting and appropriate to write |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
of our faith and send |
it |
to you to be ignorantly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
kings and lord of lords. |
It |
is proper for all rational |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
naxarars of Armenia they had |
it |
taken to Yazkert, king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
consider this, let alone write |
it |
in a letter and send |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
in a letter and send |
it |
to your kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
the hrovartaks he commanded that |
it |
be written that all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:8 |
made a pact, and confirmed |
it |
with many vows sworn on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
doubt about going. They considered |
it |
better to go, and called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
the king repeated his question: “ |
It |
is clear and evident that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
For |
it |
is clear from the letter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
and among all the Aryans |
it |
is precisely that matter regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
As |
it |
was before, so now and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
I have resolved that were |
it |
possible for me to transform |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
But |
it |
is impossible to alter the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
to seek) futile glory. May |
it |
not be so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
are of the Christian order. |
It |
is enough for each one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
|
It |
is not right to speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
For everyone observed and knew |
it |
fully from books that all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
all of the reasoning behind |
it, |
and what they proposed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
to its foundations. And should |
it |
receive a temporary shock, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
it receive a temporary shock, |
it |
will thereafter stand firm and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
them placed their hands on |
it |
and swore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
Should |
it |
happen that we choose to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
of the three lands, may |
it |
be the remaining legacy for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
cared about our condition, that |
it |
be flourishing, and about material |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
|
It |
was as though graced by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
no favor to those serving |
it, |
and when the bearers (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
Should any of you find |
it |
possible to share my intention |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
If we live, |
it |
is because of God. So |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
since no one can escape |
it, |
whether it comes sooner or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
one can escape it, whether |
it |
comes sooner or later. Should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
splendor of this world, considering |
it |
as nothing. Rather, together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
were completely lost and that |
it |
would be impossible to escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Siwnik’, wrote a letter, signed |
it |
with his seal-ring, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
brothers, family and I consider |
it |
the most important thing in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
unshakable belief that ’What does |
it |
benefit man if he gains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor is |
it |
that we are fleeing out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
and yet held yourselves aloof, |
it |
has been our azg alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
You who stand behind |
it, |
as well as you who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
of other people. He made |
it |
appear that he was concerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
conversion to Zoroastrianism), to let |
it |
appear that they had apostasized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
They realized that |
it |
was not only (a question |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
although he did not want |
it, |
despite this, he was forced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
who have apostasized and regretted |
it, |
we who are guilty, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
the holy Gospel, they gave |
it |
to the venerable bishops and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
of the fire, they extinguished |
it |
with water. According to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
formed a brigade and dispatched |
it |
to Armenia via Aghbania (Aghuania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
agreed to help, and confirmed |
it |
with an oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
and grading the grain placing |
it |
in the heavenly grainary, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
men and had them circulate |
it |
throughout the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
not miss out and regret |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:4 |
him stay and relax wherever |
it |
pleases him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
|
It |
seems to me that Abraham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
of the Armenian troops. Considering |
it |
a proper refuge for themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
did not want to see |
it |
sullied by a soul-losing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
not shared by all, rather |
it |
is given from time to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:12 |
Those who receive |
it |
should purchase through just business |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
the willing listeners became, as |
it |
were, armed with fearless strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
long desired and drink of |
it |
with eagerness, crying out the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
|
It |
was close to the hour |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
princely naxarars of Armenia, for |
it |
was on that side that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
hoping to achieve (martyrdom) attained |
it |
there. But then the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
by people who had learned |
it |
from the Iranian military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
arrival, and then listened to |
it |
again from them, affectionately. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
the emperor’s court) replied, saying: “ |
It |
is not agreeable to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
with and the reason that |
it |
remained there, were injured and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
|
It |
was there that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
the man’s request and granted |
it, |
and crowned him a saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
up the Parxar mountain, considering |
it |
an expedient of sorts against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
But God saw to |
it |
that he was yet more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
us, and we will do |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
out who is worthy in |
it, |
and stay with him until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
you enter the house, salute |
it. |
And if the house is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
let your peace come upon |
it; |
but if it is not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
come upon it; but if |
it |
is not worthy, let your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
captives) in any way let |
it |
appear that they had enmity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
is perpetrated against a man, |
it |
merits death, to say nothing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
to say nothing about perpetrating |
it |
against the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
no way did we harm |
it |
either by beating it or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
harm it either by beating |
it |
or by wicked torture. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
gods, and who scornfully abandoned |
it |
and departed. We saw no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
fire, in ashes. And so, |
it |
remained thus for many days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
many days without anyone giving |
it |
any attention, until we took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
took the ashes and extinguished |
it. |
For we had always observed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
took the fire and extinguished |
it |
with water—it in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
and extinguished it with water— |
it |
in no way befits your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
teachers, you have said, and |
it |
is true, that water is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
fire, but we were honoring |
it, |
and doing it a good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
were honoring it, and doing |
it |
a good turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
any are worthy of death, |
it |
is the ones who scorned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
and not we who took |
it |
and gave it to its |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
who took it and gave |
it |
to its brother so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
to its brother so that |
it |
would be kept affectionately and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
with much pomp, entrusted to |
it |
forever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
the Aryan world to protect |
it |
from bad and damaging things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
plan; nor do we regret |
it. |
Nor do we stand in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
you mentioned, in our Bible |
it |
is said that ’The gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
There are materials of which |
it |
is composed, and those materials |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
and those materials will extinguish |
it. |
Those elements which compose fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
which compose fire will cause |
it |
to blaze up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
iron, stone, water, and wood. |
It |
is otherwise with the glass |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
puts iron on top of |
it, |
it will go out. Similarly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
iron on top of it, |
it |
will go out. Similarly, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
stronger with more wood. Thus, |
it |
is not the fire, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
be styled a god, since |
it |
both gives birth to, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
Is |
it |
not the lowest evil of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
a hostile fashion, how would |
it |
know to honor its worshipper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
eats those (materials) which gave |
it |
birth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
half for their dirty work? |
It |
is the same as constructing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19 |
water taken alone, some of |
it |
mixed with wine, you drink |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
Vardanians) were unable to bear |
it, |
gave their lives, and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
deed? Now you see that |
it |
has led to the destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
served. We often protested that |
it |
was impossible for us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
loathsome, and we hated (doing |
it), |
but we decided to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
our land and to quit |
it |
with our wives and children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:24 |
Order to see |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
of you Aryans is, order |
it |
carried out upon us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
your sons’, until all of |
it |
is paid back |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
Iranians, and attempted to demonstrate |
it |
then, it was no use |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
attempted to demonstrate it then, |
it |
was no use. Mired even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
the bound priests. Considering that |
it |
was indeed their fault that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
the venerable fire and kill |
it.” |
Then he ordered them beheaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
of the Christians would find |
it |
and take the bones to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
martyred Christians) and to take |
it |
to their homes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
costly pearls Christian women regard |
it |
as nothing to remove them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
when the blessed priests heard |
it, |
through the influence of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
by (their) maintenance as though |
it |
consisted of many fragrant delicacies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
unchanging divine instruction to birds, |
it |
was the hour of cockcrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
and be unable to bear |
it |
for a minute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
suffocated, he would not say |
it |
was too much. Yet such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
Should |
it |
be found (that you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
of fear, and see to |
it |
that pleasant thanks is our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
|
It |
was as though the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
ones did not know that |
it |
was precisely (their pending martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
were rejoicing insatiably because of |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
about his well-being. For |
it |
was God Who was furthering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
could establish truth and make |
it |
grow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
but were unable to realize |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
first Vehdenshapuh did not consider |
it |
proper to reveal to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
there was no road to |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
of this, and all of |
it |
was done by you and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
But should you not accept |
it, |
and persist in the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
as soon as they hear |
it, |
they will all deride both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
not gods at all. Let |
it |
not happen that through our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
Too bad |
it |
is not possible for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
now have obtained, and that |
it |
is impossible for you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
am knowledgeable about our faith ( |
it |
is true), I have been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
men could put up with |
it? |
On the contrary, (such talk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
neither small nor insignificant. Rather, |
it |
is certain that the power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
lost and do not realize |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
from the saints’ bodies that |
it |
delighted everyone’s senses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
given great treasure and presented |
it |
to the captive Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
as I am wearying of |
it) |
related (events) one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
but the Omniscent has recorded |
it |
and is keeping it for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
recorded it and is keeping |
it |
for the day of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
the marvellous Kamsarakan, and wrote |
it |
down with enthusiastic concern. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
stringent guard until now. Should |
it |
be that you sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6 |
and Abraham who, upon hearing |
it, |
responded as though in unison |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
you have ever received. Therefore, |
it |
is fitting that I adore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
words are insufficient to describe |
it, |
one may definitely say that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
in peace, as God willed |
it, |
all of them blessed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
good things, and enthusiastically encouraged |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
though he did not want |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14 |
They considered |
it |
better to die with forbearance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
of the Bible, they considered |
it |
better to be insulted because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
was no one to extinguish |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
to accept your faith, like |
it, |
and want to implement the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
that faith) and to ridicule |
it. |
Furthermore, he hates and reviles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
we purchase there, for as |
it |
is available in no other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
of the times to buy |
it |
there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
his words. However, so that |
it |
would not appear to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
of the servants who gave |
it |
to me might take it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
it to me might take |
it |
from me. For, having lived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
me, only death can take |
it. ( |
The king) does not dare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
dare, because he cannot do |
it. |
I in no way fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
honor to me or take |
it |
away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27 |
you heard from me. For |
it |
is impossible for me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
to speak and note: “No. |
It |
is not possible. Otherwise he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
the office of the kat’oghikosate. |
It |
is no longer yours’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
So, |
it |
was, thusly honored by all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
damage and death. Just as |
it |
was in the past, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
allow anyone else to do |
it |
or profit from it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
do it or profit from |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
and for us. For him, |
it |
would save him from his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
his pangs of conscience, while |
it |
would free us from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
Vahan Mamikonean. When he heard |
it, |
he said to them all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
Then I wish—and |
it |
would have been preferable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
own deaths, for we consider |
it |
better to die in one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
word that you can do |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
Gospel, all of them hailed |
it. |
Placing their hands upon it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
it. Placing their hands upon |
it, |
each of them note: “Whoever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
brigade to the Armenians, but |
it |
has not arrived yet. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
will be exhausted and regret |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
and those with you hear |
it, |
you will certainly regard such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
there was no doubt of |
it, |
he replied to those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
to state the message, hear |
it, |
and decide what is fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
and necessary to do about |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
are strengthened and beat them, |
it |
is fine and good. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
|
It |
was then that Garjoyl Maxaz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
|
It |
was there that the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
But |
it |
was Hrahat, son of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
well, and need not learn |
it |
from anyone. You have also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
Cleaning the grain, he puts |
it |
in the heavenly grainaries, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
bring the collar; you fasten |
it |
around his neck |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
Bashgh Vahewuni was, they put |
it |
to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
doubted its substance and thought |
it |
was not real |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
|
It |
was then that the God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
Behold, how good and pleasant |
it |
is when brothers dwell in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
that I could not resist |
it, |
I fled to the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
Huns shall destroy them. But |
it |
seems to me that when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
of the plains and made |
it |
appear that the lights of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
But if we see that |
it |
is indeed the case, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
The Armenian brigade, since |
it |
had made an oath with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
out everything he said (be |
it |
true or false) because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
and sepuhs of Armenia, saying: “ |
It |
is good that we are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
if we had to postpone |
it |
by yet another day, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
about two hrasax distant from |
it |
at a village named Mkarhinch’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
and throw their exerement on |
it, |
and they revile both the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
nationality. But as you know, |
it |
was only the Armenians who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
Aryans saw and heard about. |
It |
was accomplished not with many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
of any superior bravery. Rather, |
it |
was that we were troubled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
if I had control of |
it, |
as my ancestors did, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
if I found no favor, |
it |
was important to me that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
wanted to kill myself. Unfortunately, |
it |
is impossible to kill only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
and indeed you can do |
it— |
first and foremost let him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
licentious talk. You should have |
it |
put in writing and sealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
audacity,” and you should pardon |
it. |
You should keep the highborn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
rebelled are ready to do |
it |
again. For we knew that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
I be able to buy |
it |
and live, because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
poverty, and purchase (life). But |
it |
would be extremely stupid to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
I now hold, and regard |
it |
as good and honorable. I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
his crown before he received |
it. |
And before the end I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
|
It |
appears that others saw the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
will return ashamed and regretting |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
When |
it |
was the blooming time of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
heap of ashes and giving |
it |
to one of our maid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
a sign; test and examine |
it |
well. For if we bear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
hits the mark both times, |
it |
is laudable and honorable. However |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
For |
it |
was the holy Spirit which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
no more than [4,000], to judge |
it |
by sight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:8 |
God’s name and always confess |
it, |
for eternity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
In other words, (he thought) |
it |
was possible to give way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
entire Iranian brigade as though |
it |
was merely a torrential rain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
Thinking |
it |
over, I fear that in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6 |
Gods’ assistance settled his affairs, |
it |
is time to return to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
sort of a death was |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
useful information from emissaries. However, |
it |
is very difficult for me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
brings death and destruction, nonetheless, |
it |
is necessary to say what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
Now, was |
it |
not Peroz’ unseeing and contemptuous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
replied: “Brave of the Aryans, |
it |
seems that Vahan was triumphant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
and now are here testify) |
it |
is very difficult to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
who upon hearing can believe |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
deed that all who observed |
it |
recall it today and probably |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
all who observed it recall |
it |
today and probably fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
today and probably fear of |
it |
will not depart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
and scythes chopping grass, putting |
it |
in many heaps close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
to look at them. For |
it |
seemed to all of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
But |
it |
seems that Vahan would not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
have dedicated our lives—that |
it |
is impossible to deal with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
they do not agree to |
it, |
and become (more) severe, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
fearlessly. This is good, and |
it |
is our first demand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
correct. But if you like |
it |
otherwise, as is the case |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
three demands, and know that |
it |
is impossible, then just as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
princes, and as He wills |
it, |
so He has them speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
they have relayed all of |
it |
to me, and that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
keepers said to them: “If |
it |
is only the fact that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
have fashioned. From now on |
it |
is very necessary for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
servant, and then, without learning |
it |
from you, it seems I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
without learning it from you, |
it |
seems I (will) know the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
I am so forgetful, since |
it |
has not been so many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
how you dared to plot |
it, |
let alone effect it, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
plot it, let alone effect |
it, |
you reply that you were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:21 |
For a brave man |
it |
is better that he live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
naxarars with him, and replied: “ |
It |
is easy for forward-looking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
over the land and renew |
it |
as is happening now, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
it as is happening now, |
it |
seems to me and everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
from stupid, deserving from undeserving, |
it |
was sufficient and full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
|
It |
is known by everyone and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
their craft and benefit from |
it, |
want to teach the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
of that, not recognizing that |
it |
was your instruction that created |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
give you a sign—test |
it. |
Command those people who through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
quick mind with verbosity, nonetheless |
it |
is impossible not to mention |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
ones. Now they wanted, if |
it |
were possible, to purchase even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
the name of rebellion, but |
it |
was not given to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
|
It |
was then at the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
in the Gospel were realized: “ |
It |
is not you speaking, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Without this |
it |
is impossible for us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
and essential to us; confirm |
it |
with the king’s seal. It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
it with the king’s seal. |
It |
is unnecessary to elaborate on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
since you know all of |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:0 |
said all this, Nixor heard |
it |
all and enthusiastically consented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
saying: “Quickly organize and dispatch |
it |
to court, for Peroz’ son |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
this matter successfully and benevolently. |
It |
is appropriate and fitting that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
rooted in the true faith, |
it |
was a sign resembling the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
organized the Armenian cavalry, entrusting |
it |
to Vren Vanandac’i, and sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
to Vren Vanandac’i, and sent |
it |
to court. Among those sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
reputation and (the news of |
it) |
reached the ears of king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
When one servant is lost, |
it |
is usually possible to replace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
our laws do not command |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
doing, but were incapable of |
it. |
For unlike you, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
of the entire multitude, saying: “ |
It |
is improper to speak at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
As you described |
it, |
your brother Peroz’ will and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
thoughtfully revere and love, for |
it |
seems laughable and we do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
from the land of Armenia. ( |
It |
is something) which we do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
and settles the matter with |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
from your service, then confirm |
it |
for us in writing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
|
It |
was clear not only to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
or an Aryan hereafter recall |
it, |
either alone in his conversations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
fully discharge the submission which |
it |
is fitting for a servant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
agreeable to hearing and doing |
it) |
to give Vahan Mamikonean the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
to us, your unworthy servants; |
it |
would have been impossible for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
a mortal to have done |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:9 |
and ruined land, you righted |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
and raised me up from |
it, |
I would like my entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “Were |
it |
possible for you to grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
involved himself in, even though |
it |
be very difficult, the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:2 |
Mamikoneans, and thinking all of |
it |
over, Andekan was secretly astonished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
openly state before you that |
it |
would be most inappropriate for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
Armenia, (he would find that) |
it |
is a large land; in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
the lord of the Aryans, |
it |
will not be a small |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
goodness and successfulness and thinking |
it |
over in my mind for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13 |
is proper and to do |
it, |
you, brothers, know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
of the marzpanate they presented |
it |
to Vahan, Armenia’s general and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the [70] palm trees [Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9]. The Savior, |
it |
says, appointed another [70], whom he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
Garden of Eden, of which |
it |
is note: “it came up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
of which it is note: “ |
it |
came up from the earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
throne, while my eyes see |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Christ while my eyes see |
it |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
with Adonijah and Joab, for |
it |
is a member of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
written by those who accept |
it |
and is met “not in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:37 |
souls of men—stray from |
it |
all and you shall lose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
to the one who receive |
it |
from the right hand of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4 |
Therefore |
it |
is not only right to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
account of our reason, as |
it |
is said, we are the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
that you are so disposed |
it |
is clear that you must |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
I shall labor to bring |
it |
to completion in order to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
Egypt was ever so called. |
It |
was because of his being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
Chaldaeans, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes. |
It |
is indeed to the wisdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
that we aspire. So, then |
it |
is clear to us all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
But then someone might say: |
it |
was because there was no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
But |
it |
seems to me that nowadays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:9 |
Therefore |
it |
is superfluous for us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
the church and Christians, considering |
it |
superfluous to repeat the fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
of all mankind, or if |
it |
seems better to someone to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13 |
offered Him a sacrifice, and |
it |
was accepted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
God or Him whose name |
it |
is, nor had the one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
the name of son, whereas |
it |
simply says of all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
|
It |
seems to me that to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
|
It |
is clear to all that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
of Noah, so long as |
it |
is desired to examine any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:49 |
But perhaps someone thought |
it |
suitable, for the sake of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
among the Greeks studying wisdom, |
it |
happened one day that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
and came upon dry land, |
it |
says, one of his sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
from the gods and given |
it |
to mankind? It is an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
and given it to mankind? |
It |
is an allegory, which the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:8 |
own history-whence and how |
it |
developed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3 |
this land of Armenia, thinking |
it |
convenient in this way to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
the cults for the temples. |
It |
is not clear which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
and son he may bring |
it |
with despatch. And the pleasure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
Zrvan, Titan, and Yapetost’ē; and |
it |
contains each of the offspring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
three dynasts, famous men whom |
it |
sets in each one’s order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12 |
our own race and brought |
it |
to King Vaḷarshak in Nisibis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
bow, eloquent, and intelligent, received |
it |
and esteeming it as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
intelligent, received it and esteeming |
it |
as the foremost of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
foremost of his treasures placed |
it |
in the palace, in safekeeping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
care; and a part of |
it |
he ordered to be inscribed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
account should stop here, for |
it |
is our proposal not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
for the property and gave |
it |
in inheritance to Cadmos, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:10 |
built a village and called |
it |
after his own name Haykashēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
|
It |
is also recorded in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
built a villa and called |
it |
Hayk’ on account of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:26 |
fell Hayk called Gerezmans; today |
it |
is called Gerezmank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27 |
drugs, he says, and ordered |
it |
to be taken to Hark’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
straight up from the earth - |
it |
being a three-day journey |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
girded man to encircle-as |
it |
gradually rose to a steep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:16 |
of the river and called |
it |
after his own name Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:28 |
the Persians more precisely call |
it |
Sisakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
built a town and gave |
it |
his own name Geḷami, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
|
It |
is told of Aram that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
Because |
it |
seemed pleasing to us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
historian shows, and he thought |
it |
better to die for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
of his taxes and turning |
it |
into desert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
they were unable to pronounce |
it |
properly, until it was later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
to pronounce it properly, until |
it |
was later enlarged by some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:24 |
But |
it |
is superfluous to repeat this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
corpse became stinking, she ordered |
it |
to be cast into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
the gods and greatly honored |
it |
with sacrifices, pretending to all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17 |
As far as concerns Ara |
it |
will suffice to record this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
side of the land because |
it |
was summertime and she wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
setting sun. To the north |
it |
sloped a little, but to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
little, but to the south |
it |
looked up sheer to heaven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
in the vertical rock. From |
it |
on the south there opened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
of infinite length and height; |
it |
has remained firm, as they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
the cementing around the stones, |
it |
would appear to him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11 |
over many stadia and brought |
it |
to the place designated for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
the various wonderful constructions on |
it, |
many men cannot comprehend nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
men cannot comprehend nor is |
it |
possible to describe them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
we are unwilling to include |
it |
in our history. But we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:22 |
surface of the rock, smoothing |
it |
like wax with a stylus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
men will praise or criticize |
it |
is of no import to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
From him on, |
it |
is not according to tribe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
survive to our own time. |
It |
truly reads as follows: “Put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
But |
it |
would be too much if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
Therefore |
it |
is right for us now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
for such matters we considered |
it |
right that we ourselves should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
How dear |
it |
would have been for me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
kings, we shall place beside |
it |
that of the kings of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
My friends,” he said, “ |
it |
happened to me today that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
One would have said that |
it |
was in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
midst of such confused visions |
it |
seemed to me that I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7 |
and they prepared to put |
it |
into execution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
him, and as he drew |
it |
back again, he brought out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:20 |
the death of Azhdahak brought |
it |
to an end. And this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
son of Eruand, and may |
it |
so be for you too |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
statue in Georgia they honored |
it |
with sacrifices |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
war; but we have added |
it |
here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
But as |
it |
is the desire of your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
attacking his army they put |
it |
to flight. Many torrents of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
I do not know if |
it |
was because the former race |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
this tale is too much - |
it |
is the tale of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
Ardzn and the district around |
it, |
and the Taurus Mountain, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
the Goḷt’nets’i, I have found |
it |
said that they are truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
sons, he did not consider |
it |
suitable that they should all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
on and in the future, |
it |
was a rule among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
blood of snakes, and implanted |
it |
deep into the stone column |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
And |
it |
was commanded by Arshak that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
their ancestor and so set |
it |
up in Tarawn in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
the drinking of his soldiers |
it |
shrank to its winter level |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14 |
He thought that |
it |
referred to that of others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
had inquired and learned what |
it |
was that he had cried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
in that they had taken |
it |
upon themselves to set up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
statue of Barshamin, he embellished |
it |
with ivory, crystal, and silver |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
and silver. He ordered that |
it |
should be brought and set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:6 |
with magnificent buildings and named |
it |
Caesarea in honor of Caesar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
if the times should change |
it |
would be impossible for him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
him, he undertook to give |
it |
to Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
and opposed them, saying that |
it |
was the emperor’s command that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
protected the Euphrates from Cassius; |
it |
was called Edessa. And he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
Now although |
it |
is not in the chronological |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
for our account, yet because |
it |
was the descendants of King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
cure him of his pains. |
It |
ran as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
small and pleasant city, and |
it |
is sufficient for us both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
having seen me. For thus |
it |
is written concerning me: ’Those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:5 |
When Abgar heard |
it, |
he note: “This is he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
And |
it |
happened that when Thaddaeus entered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
senate. But the senate rejected |
it |
because the matter had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
not been previously investigated by |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
ridiculous. For according to them |
it |
is by the scrutiny of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
God; and on this reasoning |
it |
is right for men to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
But may |
it |
please you, my lord, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
him his fault. And if |
it |
is your wish you may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
For |
it |
is pleasing to me that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
so we did not consider |
it |
at all important to repeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
at all important to repeat |
it |
in detail |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
recorded this very briefly as |
it |
has been related by others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
|
It |
is narrated by some that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
giving orders as to how |
it |
should be done. But slipping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
the grasp of those holding |
it |
and falling on him, it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
it and falling on him, |
it |
crushed his feet and killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
quantity of wheat and distributed |
it |
to all the needy, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
Because |
it |
had been destroyed by an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
by an earthquake, he demolished |
it |
and rebuilt it even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
he demolished it and rebuilt |
it |
even more magnificently, fortifying it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
it even more magnificently, fortifying |
it |
with a double wall and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
as we understand the matter |
it |
happened like this: a white |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
Abgar and Sanatruk and placed |
it |
in the archive in Edessa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:11 |
|
It |
seemed that the murder of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
|
It |
was, they say, a double |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
to his own and called |
it |
Bagaran, that is, in it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
it Bagaran, that is, in |
it |
he had set up the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
of the river and secured |
it |
with walls to keep inside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
|
It |
is pleasant for me to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
And as |
it |
was springtime, therefore all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
Mihrdat; but after Mihrdat’s death |
it |
had not been given to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
to anyone until Eruand restored |
it |
to Argam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
from Eruand and would double |
it, |
provided that he abandon and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
of King Sanatruk, he placed |
it |
on Artashēs’ head and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
|
It |
is said that in those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
him with pine wood, so |
it |
was built quickly and without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
without labor. He erected in |
it |
a temple and transferred to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
a temple and transferred to |
it |
from Bagaran the statue of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
give up the youth. For |
it |
is not right for heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
with golden rings he cast |
it |
around the waist of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
at the marriage of Artashēs; |
it |
rained pearls at the wedding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
whom we did not consider |
it |
important to enumerate by name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
|
It |
is this Argam who is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
|
It |
is pleasant for me to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
the province of Shavarshan, though |
it |
has kept in addition its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7 |
father was greatly disturbed about |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
in the region of Caesarea |
it |
swept Tiran and the western |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
and the western army before |
it |
and drove them quickly back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
Basean. Artavazd hastened to oppose |
it |
with the armies of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
the Roman army he threw |
it |
back as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
But |
it |
is said that in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
But |
it |
is true, as one can |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
pay tribute to the Romans. |
It |
had also been heard that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
|
It |
happened in those times that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
Titus and himself, and called |
it |
Elia after his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:8 |
He settled in |
it |
pagans and Christians, whose bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
birth a misfortune befell him. |
It |
was thought that the wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
for us our inheritance, for |
it |
is cramped, since we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
But when |
it |
was divided according to their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5 |
death reached him; on hearing |
it |
he stopped there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
|
It |
happened one day that Bakur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
|
It |
is superfluous for us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
And |
it |
seems to me that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
colony of Jewish captives, and |
it |
became a commercial town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
Now this Vaḷarsh surrounded |
it |
with a wall and strong |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
and strong ramparts and called |
it |
Vaḷarshapat; it is also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
ramparts and called it Vaḷarshapat; |
it |
is also called Nor K’aḷak’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
inscription in Greek so that |
it |
would be clear that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
later he rejected and opposed |
it; |
not that he came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
translated the whole into Syriac. |
It |
was also later turned into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
|
It |
is from this history that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
taken our account and repeated |
it |
for you, from the reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
in this fashion and turned |
it |
into a desert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
account on this and repeat |
it |
now in this book, leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
save him from Khosrov, be |
it |
by poison or secret assassination |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
for the Parthians,” he said, “ |
it |
should be easy to trap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
province of Utē, thinking that |
it |
was the arrival of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
Diocletian; he also included in |
it |
the deeds of the kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
be accurate we shall repeat |
it |
for you briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5 |
of the country and turned |
it |
into a wilderness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
might be, he discovered that |
it |
was Artavazd of the Mandakuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
seized the chariot and stopped |
it, |
at which all were amazed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
king of China, saying: “May |
it |
not displease you that I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
agreed to make peace. So, |
it |
is clear that the Chinese |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
of all varieties of fruits; |
it |
is adorned with beautiful plants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
in saffron, peacocks, and silk. |
It |
has untold numbers of gazelles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
|
It |
was the latter who in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
on his horse and killed |
it |
with their arrows; struck down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
with their arrows; struck down |
it |
threw the king to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
this his emblem, and bearing |
it |
before him was victorious in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
with leather and forcefully throwing |
it |
from behind, he skillfully caught |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
his left hand and draw |
it |
to himself with a violent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:3 |
preaching of Christ’s gospel. Hearing |
it |
with pleasure he repeated it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:3 |
it with pleasure he repeated |
it |
to his nobles with praise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
|
It |
happened in those days that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
mornings from their roofs, for |
it |
faced them. But if anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
of the city, separated from |
it |
by a very small river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
And all the people worshipped |
it |
in the mornings from their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
more than a few despised |
it |
on the grounds that their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
And they left |
it |
and went away. But the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
as the wooden cross, and |
it |
stood over it with twelve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
cross, and it stood over |
it |
with twelve stars. At this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
everyone believed and they worshipped |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:15 |
of healing were performed by |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
the world and all in |
it - |
or to speak more truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
But Kamsar, considering |
it |
difficult to live in enmity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
the same happened here also. |
It |
is impossible for the leopard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
would not remain silent about |
it, |
he gathered an army to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:11 |
Thinking |
it |
unnecessary to return to Rome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
|
It |
contained no such undertakings of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
so-called Strategion - for in |
it |
he stored the war materiel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:15 |
in every way and called |
it |
New Rome, but the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:15 |
Rome, but the world called |
it |
the city of Constantine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
called the Palladium and placed |
it |
in the Forum under the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:9 |
greatly loving the province, called |
it |
Arsharunik’ after his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:9 |
his own name, because previously |
it |
was called Eraskhadzor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:4 |
But let us explain why |
it |
is called “Caves of Manē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:12 |
province of Ekeḷeats’ and laid |
it |
to rest in T’il, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
|
It |
was indeed fitting that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
and author of our salvation. |
It |
has pleased the Holy Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
one may seem attracted to |
it |
because of its rhetoric, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
As we find |
it |
said in the divine histories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
of this and reflected on |
it, |
they gathered together in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
made peace with him, considering |
it |
sufficient to rule over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
hunting birds and other game. |
It |
was for this reason that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
Duin in Persian; in translation |
it |
means “hill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
of Vaḷarshapat set siege to |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
a lance the felt turned |
it |
aside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
him the special tribute, giving |
it |
instead to the emperor. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
our country since he considered |
it |
to be leaderless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
the Persian army, and dispersed |
it. |
Offering his services, he brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
demons with him. He ordered |
it |
to be set up in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
Tiran agreed and brought |
it |
back, unaware that by deceit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
But Saint Yusik snatched |
it |
from the king’s hands, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
the king’s hands, and throwing |
it |
to the ground, trampled on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
to the ground, trampled on |
it |
and broke it to pieces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
trampled on it and broke |
it |
to pieces, warning the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
Persians say of us that |
it |
was by force and not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
his plans, he, Shapuh thought |
it |
appropriate by acting benevolently to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
my uncle on whose account |
it |
occurred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
For |
it |
was the custom only for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
this command and immediately carried |
it |
out, not so much because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:11 |
plain of Aḷiovit and buried |
it |
in the royal city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
the Great also learned of |
it; |
he cursed Arshak and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:5 |
in those who heard of |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:6 |
remedy of life and give |
it |
to Olympias, Arshak’s first wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
governor of the city, ordered |
it |
to be defended against Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
all the royal treasures in |
it, |
even the bones of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
of Tigranakert and shout threats, |
it |
is the mark of valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
in an unimpeded spot, while |
it |
is the mark of women |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
did not myself come with |
it; |
rather I preserved fidelity toward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
ruined our country and took |
it |
captive, even digging up the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
an uninhabited island and broke |
it |
to pieces. The sailors were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
temple of Damascus and made |
it |
into a church, and did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
they were unable to take |
it |
because of its impenetrable defenses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2 |
army under Mehrujan and dispatched |
it |
to Armenia, entrusting the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
Greek, on the pretext that |
it |
was to prevent the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
the Greeks. But in reality, |
it |
was to destroy the teaching |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
accoutred. One could see as |
it |
were a wall: most of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
turning the detachment around put |
it |
to flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
like a crown, and making |
it |
red hot note: “I crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
be king of Armenia; and |
it |
is my privilege as aspet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
And while |
it |
was still red hot, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
still red hot, he placed |
it |
on Mehrujan’s head, and thus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
removed his body and buried |
it |
in the town of T’il |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:4 |
our land and ruled over |
it |
after violent battles against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
but because he thought that |
it |
was better to rule over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
or fraud and will keep |
it |
irrevocably |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
disturbed the land and kept |
it |
in turmoil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:6 |
robbery with great enthusiasm, and |
it |
seemed to them a reasonable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
go inside, and that thus |
it |
should be let down from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:6 |
harm because the brambles kept |
it |
well away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
when he was not present, |
it |
was unintelligible to the people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
king over them and considering |
it |
difficult to be without a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
contract into writing and confirm |
it |
with the seal of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
the cross: when we see |
it, |
we shall hasten to your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:17 |
from the Greek governors, be |
it |
by waging war against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
promising that he would keep |
it |
prosperous and they would pay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7 |
him even more anxious for |
it. |
After many efforts and no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
king of kings, remembering that |
it |
was for such things that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
sinned had themselves died for |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
in the royal treasury, stamping |
it |
with his own image; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3 |
Mesopotamia to pacify and organize |
it |
and make a reckoning of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
before, they returned and gave |
it |
to Sahak the Great and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
to them, they realized that |
it |
was not possible through these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
sector of Armenia but held |
it |
himself through governors; he also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:9 |
|
It |
happened once that in hot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:11 |
He replied: “You proceed, for |
it |
is the mark of demons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
growth while the fire surrounded |
it. |
And looking to both sides |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:16 |
crossed the fire as if |
it |
were a meadow of flowers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
May |
it |
now please your majesty not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
written that they should study |
it |
with all diligence and receive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
appearance of a marsh. In |
it |
are innumerable fish and various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
he founded the city. Surrounding |
it |
with a deep ditch, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
at a great depth; above |
it |
he built very high and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
and a garrison and named |
it |
Theodosiopolis that the emperor’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
He taught not as if |
it |
were an art, but he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
art, but he gave as |
it |
were inspiration to his pupils |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
itself; and through its irrigation |
it |
masters both dryness and moisture |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
produced by the river’s fertility; |
it |
makes Egypt rich as an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
rich as an island, surrounding |
it |
and flowing throughout it by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
surrounding it and flowing throughout |
it |
by means of the irrigation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
reprimanded him, but he denied |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
For if |
it |
were before a Christian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
fallen one; but with pagans |
it |
would be for his greater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
And how could |
it |
be that I would exchange |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
his for rebellion. But if |
it |
is because of his immoral |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
But |
it |
was not more than a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
Kukayarich to ask that if |
it |
did not please him Vṙam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
the pagan audience to comprehend |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
However he did not accept |
it, |
saying to his kinsman of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
fashion for the future as |
it |
was established by Artashir and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
to this and ordered that |
it |
all be done; and reestablishing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
When the princes heard |
it |
and realized that it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
heard it and realized that |
it |
was by divine command that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
the saying in the gospel: “ |
It |
is necessary that offense should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
Sahak’s venerable body and laid |
it |
to rest in their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
visible to a few, but |
it |
was visible to the whole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
Some said |
it |
should be taken to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
him, Goḷt’n; and others that |
it |
should be buried in that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
and you the bride endured |
it, |
preserving your marriage in chastity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
before us has wisely expressed |
it |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8 |
|
It |
is better for them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
over whom to weep. Should |
it |
be my unfortunate young king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
from his throne? Or is |
it |
myself, for from my head |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
that brings wealth? Or is |
it |
my father and high priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
bridled dissentient tongues [cf. James 1:26]? Or is |
it |
myself, who remain abandoned and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
of his advice? Or is |
it |
the disasters that have befallen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
account or help us inscribe |
it |
on stelae |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
the Kark’edovmayi empire ruled over |
it. |
He undertook a terrible and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
word, were eye-witnesses as |
it |
were, seeing before their eyes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
Therefore, they despised death, reckoning |
it |
better to die on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
around the armies and poured |
it |
onto the Persians, surrounding them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
after a siege they destroyed |
it |
from top to bottom, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
troops who were stationed in |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
They (the Greeks) had set |
it |
on fire and burned it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
it on fire and burned |
it. |
Therefore, a great tumult befell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
to Melitene and camped opposite |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
important than all other fires; |
it |
was called by them At’ash |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:3 |
built a city and named |
it |
Veh Anjatok’ Khosrov, which they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:6 |
took his body and placed |
it |
in the sepulcher of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
|
It |
happened after the death of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
|
It |
happened at that time that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
But from such great treasures |
it |
was not right to send |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
went and began to demand |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
city of Dvin besieged, attacking |
it |
with catapults, and were close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
this news arrived, they abandoned |
it |
and went off, making their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
deliberating on the road whether |
it |
would be better to go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Then they reckoned |
it |
best to take refuge with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
do? Shall we agree? Is |
it |
proper to agree, or not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
not?’ Then they note: |
’It |
is not proper to agree |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
But let |
it |
seem good to you to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
the letter and had read |
it, |
they made no response to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
message, nor did they mention |
it |
to many people, because they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
from God, and he gave |
it |
to whom he wished. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
of the kingdom. They plundered |
it |
all. With their swords they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
the scattered treasure and restored |
it |
to their treasury. Through that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
|
It |
happened in the days after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
We do not know whether |
it |
would be right to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
and said to him: ’Is |
it |
a greeting of peace?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
peace?’ The messenger replied: |
’It |
is a salutation and peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
anything else save only that |
it |
was commanded to me to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
put off your armour, because |
it |
is not allowed to enter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
treasure, they were to bring |
it |
to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
Taking the treasure, they brought |
it |
to the palace in great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
from the treasury; she adorned |
it |
with gold and silver |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
|
It |
happened in those days that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
bronze container. The Persians called |
it |
the body of Kay Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
Khosrov, and the Christians said |
it |
was that of the prophet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
departure. They brought mules for |
it |
and a royal carriage, took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
with sighing and lamentation followed |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
|
It |
happened that when they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
He had offerings brought to |
it |
the corpse and ordered them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
ordered them to act as |
it |
wished. They left it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
as it wished. They left |
it |
and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
Karin. But he learned of |
it |
somehow and fled for refuge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:6 |
gathered another army and ordered |
it |
merely to act on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
a tree he would hold |
it |
firmly, and forcefully tightening his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
horse’s middle he would raise |
it |
with his legs from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
a bear against him. Now |
it |
happened that when the bear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
with his fist, and slew |
it |
on the spot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
flee. But he ran after |
it, |
seized its tail, and held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
released a lion against him. |
It |
happened that when the lion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
the lion’s ear, he mounted |
it. |
Then grasping its wind-pipe |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
throttled the lion and killed |
it. |
The roar of the large |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
condemnation against him and sealed |
it |
with his own seal, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
|
It |
happened at that time that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
|
It |
happened at that time that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
of the range which crosses |
it, |
and had come to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
dream and became aware of |
it. |
His name was Yovsēp’. ’A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
that source of grace, because |
it |
is miraculous.’” He rose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
was a silver box in |
it, |
and a cross inside that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
Cross. He signed himself with |
it, |
and taking it went to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
himself with it, and taking |
it |
went to join his companions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
stood up and genuflected before |
it; |
taking hold of it, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
before it; taking hold of |
it, |
he signed himself with it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
it, he signed himself with |
it. |
He entrusted it to a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
himself with it. He entrusted |
it |
to a certain blessed man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
of the Dimak’seank’. He gave |
it |
to the church which the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
that they might appoint to |
it |
a bishop as guardian of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
and commanded them to bring |
it |
to a rapid conclusion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
complaint to the king, declaring: |
’It |
is very close to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
had a strong wall encircling |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
assembled the army and rearmed |
it. |
He also brought in many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
Smbat, saying: ’What advantage is |
it |
that such a host enter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
his ancestral sepulcher, and placed |
it |
in a tomb in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
emperor: ’Thirty thousand cavalry,’ |
it |
said, ’are my levy on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
Dara, he besieged and attacked |
it. |
In the area of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
so that they might open |
it |
for him to enter inside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the fortress in unison, captured |
it, |
and slaughtered many with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
city of Urha, and attacked |
it. |
But the (Edessans), because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
and initiated military action against |
it. |
They were opposed from within |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
them in their ways. So |
it |
happens |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
|
It |
happened at that time that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
marching on Melitene, he captured |
it |
and brought it into subjection |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
he captured it and brought |
it |
into subjection. He went on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
and won. Then Ĕṙoch Vehan. |
It |
was he who pursued king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
them with any speed, because |
it |
was fatigued from the long |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
camped around Jerusalem, and besieged |
it. |
He attacked it for [19] days |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
and besieged it. He attacked |
it |
for [19] days. Having mined the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
showed them the place where |
it |
lay hidden, and they took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
lay hidden, and they took |
it |
away into captivity. The silver |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
Those who wished to make |
it |
their own habitation are ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
they reckoned worthy to see |
it. |
They realize that the (site |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
up this world and granted |
it |
knowledge of himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
as you said, and renews |
it |
as in the present struggle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
fulfilling whatever is needful.
10 If |
it |
is possible, to extend your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Hṙip’simē. Because they had dismembered |
it |
limb from limb, St Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
limb, St Gregory had sealed |
it |
with his ring; as had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
Armenia, not daring to open |
it. |
He (Komitas) too sealed it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
it. He (Komitas) too sealed |
it |
with his own ring, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
land, to wage war on |
it? |
God is able, should he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
should he wish, to dry |
it |
up before you. But take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
not try, because God established |
it |
and no one is able |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
one is able to destroy |
it - |
save that if it so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
destroy it - save that if |
it |
so seems good to God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
the dry land? So, is |
it |
only Constantinople that I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
received this epistle, he ordered |
it |
to be read before the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
Dvin in Ayrarat, he ravaged |
it |
and Nakhchawan. Proceeding to Gandzak |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
city on three sides, set |
it |
on fire, and burned the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
If anyone came out from |
it |
in flight, they immediately seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
Vehkawat, they seized control of |
it |
and posted guards over it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
it and posted guards over |
it. |
They made his son Kawat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
Khosrov’s sons, the nobles note: |
’It |
is not right to spare |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
the nobles of his kingdom: |
’It |
is necessary to make a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
come to you. I bestow |
it |
on you, and on your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
him that kingdom, and promised |
it |
likewise to his sons after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
the Cross and shall have |
it |
brought to you. I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
to where you may wish |
it. |
So, make confirmation of this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
great diligence, finally he gave |
it |
to the men who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
who had come. They took |
it |
and promptly departed. He also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
and heavenly discovery, and brought |
it |
to the holy city, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
the whole multitude. He set |
it |
back up in its place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
by the sons of Ismael. |
It |
then went in flight to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Nestorius and all heretics; but |
it |
did not anathematize the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
them vicars of God; so, |
it |
is not right to participate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
When the king knew of |
it |
for certain, he ordered that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
the Greek king Heraclius ordered |
it |
to be besieged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
our land long enough. Abandon |
it |
peacefully and we shall not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
land of Taron; they seized |
it |
and Bznunik’ and Ałiovit. Continuing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
bridge of the Metsamawr destroyed |
it, |
having crossed to spread the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
day they attacked the city. |
It |
was delivered into their hands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
their hands because they surrounded |
it |
with smoke. By means of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
camped in the same encampment. |
It |
was the [20th] of the month |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
Holy of Holies, they rebuilt |
it |
with base and construction as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
|
It |
happened in the first year |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
thick wings were plucked, and |
it |
was exterminated from the earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
extermination of devilish idolatry: ’And |
it |
stood as on the feet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
of a man was given |
it. |
’ ’And behold the second |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
was like a bear, and |
it |
stood to one side’, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
flesh of many’, just as |
it |
ate, as all know. ’Now |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
wings of a bird on |
it, |
and the beast had four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
and its claws of bronze. |
It |
ate and broke in pieces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
than all (other) kingdoms; and |
it |
will consume the whole earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
patriarch stood up and note: |
’It |
is inappropriate and wrong to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
he was greatly troubled, because |
it |
had not been by his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
fortresses of the country. Then |
it |
became known that he had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
took his body and brought |
it |
for burial beside his father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
but were unable to take |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
They came to Ordspu, and |
it |
too they were unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
killed, Ot’man and Ogbay, and |
it |
was a great victory for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
Ałuank’, taking booty and prisoners. |
It |
moved on to Nakhchawan to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
they were unable to take |
it. |
They did take the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
was terrified, and he reckoned |
it |
better to give tribute and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
that he should go with |
it |
to Damascus to meet Muawiya |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
honour to which he dedicated |
it. |
He brought water, directed (a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
Tome. When they had heard |
it, |
they did not agree to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
with distinction like the latter? |
It |
is clear that we must |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
body. But the Godhead, if |
it |
is not in every place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
cannot be or cause whatever |
it |
wishes, what sort of divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
what sort of divinity is |
it? |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
they realized the conformity with |
it |
of the faith of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
how much the more is |
it |
right for us to enjoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
and God-loving rule that |
it |
remain unmoved forever, like the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
unworthy servants, when we saw |
it |
we offered obeisance and with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
is very awesome, as indeed |
it |
must be with regard to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Now |
it |
is clear that he is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
in his catholic (epistle), saying: |
’It |
is he who came with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
with blood and water. And |
it |
is the Spirit which bears |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
What is this ’he condemned’? |
It |
means that ’he restrained the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
the flesh is man, yet |
it |
is also God. So those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
|
It |
is clear from the Nicaean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
but as we have received |
it |
from the holy apostles through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
son, and did not reckon |
it |
a dishonour for the deity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
And thousands of Jews erected |
it. |
’And the Lord among them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
we distribute with great discretion, |
it |
is as follows. We do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
days from approaching a woman |
it |
was allowed to enter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
how much the more is |
it |
right for us to carry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
just, not even one’ - yet |
it |
would not be right through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
the prophet worthy to taste |
it. |
But only by bringing it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
it. But only by bringing |
it |
close to his lips did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
So then would |
it |
be right for the impure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
we shall not deviate from |
it, |
neither to the right nor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
they were unable to extirpate |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
for the heresy of Eutyches, |
it |
was in a manner! similar |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
support for their heresy. On |
it |
they established their own enormity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
They said |
it |
is unworthy and impossible to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
according to his flesh, then |
it |
would be impossible for a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
forth God made man. And |
it |
would be impossible for that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
men, king Constans, we reckoned |
it |
best through this declaration to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
’Like a tempest |
it |
shall run from the south |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
the land, trampled and smote |
it |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
the king: ’He said that |
it |
is necessary to avenge the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
country; and I shall reckon |
it |
in the royal tax. I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
Romans. The Catholicos had sealed |
it |
with his ring and with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
princes; and they had given |
it |
to him to preserve in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
a council and summoned to |
it |
all the bishops. He had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
concerning the faith, and sealed |
it |
with his own ring, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
of winter had passed and |
it |
was near to the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
wind whirled around over them; |
it |
crashed and roared like the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
the Greeks defeated them, and |
it |
fled to Aruastan pillaging Fourth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
took up quarters at Dvin. |
It |
was planning to put Iberia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
put Iberia to the sword. |
It |
parleyed with them in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
nor mercy from above; but |
it |
was as if one might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
|
It |
was the days of piercing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
fortress in order to pillage |
it |
too. The general of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
For even if |
it |
was fulfilled earlier in those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
later (times) down to eternity |
it |
will be fulfilled according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
he says, ’from my anger; |
it |
will burn down and descend |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
iron and its claws bronze. |
It |
ate and tore in pieces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
in pieces, and the remnants |
it |
trampled underfoot,’ and so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
the sword and death to |
it. |
Now put on your armor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
about which I narrated earlier, |
it |
took its spoil and captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
shall exterminate your House, (removing |
it) |
from the (other) clans of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
his realm, and placed in |
it |
the icon of the life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
West, naming the church after |
it |
Amenap’rkich’ “Savior of All |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
own tail, and they called |
it |
a comet. It became a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
they called it a comet. |
It |
became a symbol of (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
scabbard until he had plunged |
it |
into our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
ditch where they had thrown |
it. |
Immediately they began piling up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
mass and those worthy of |
it |
communed in the Lord’s body |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
Lord’s body and blood, regarding |
it |
as their last rites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
escaped the sword fell through |
it |
into the depths to drown |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
mercy, nor shall we show |
it |
to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
spoil from the fallen, divided |
it |
up amongst themselves, and departed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13 |
the blessed patriarch and laid |
it |
to rest in a grave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
of the Armenians and pacified |
it |
by stopping all the unjust |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
all the unjust attacks upon |
it, |
severely rebuking and subduing the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
larger than before and fortified |
it |
with gates and locks, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
gates and locks, and surrounded |
it |
with a moat filled with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
and now I shall rebuild |
it. |
I was a twelve-year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
to this letter; rather, do |
it |
immediately |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
response of this sort: “Could |
it |
be that you are mightier |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
time until now? How is |
it |
that the king of Babylon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
leash of lust. Because of |
it, |
you expressed your wicked desires |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
have come with you. Could |
it |
be that there are no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
of kings, I will give |
it |
to you. Then you can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
swords to work seeing to |
it |
that no one survived to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
sons of Ishmael will demolish |
it |
and rebuild it once more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
will demolish it and rebuild |
it |
once more with funds from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
Below, briefly, we shall summarize |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
tell me truly, why was |
it |
that Jesus and His disciples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
returned the same? Why is |
it |
that you have not been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
Children of Israel who read |
it |
and understood it, and that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
who read it and understood |
it, |
and that it was many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
and understood it, and that |
it |
was many times lost, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
time there was nothing of |
it |
remaining among them, till at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
later period some men recomposed |
it |
out of their own heads |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
own heads. You admit that |
it |
was handed down from generation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Why is |
it, |
that in the Mosaic Code |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
of the resurrection or judgment? |
It |
is the evangelists Matthew, Mark |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
Is |
it |
not true that Jesus, speaking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
Is |
it |
possible that God could have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
arguments) you advance against us? |
It |
is God Himself who commands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
the least appearance of truthfulness, |
it |
is incumbent (on us) to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
to heretics, for fear of |
it |
being turned into ridicule, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
|
It |
is true that we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
again if need be, but |
it |
has always been about mundane |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
Muhammad, and these writings make |
it |
unnecessary for us to involve |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
marvelous as ours, hearken, if |
it |
please you, and in hearkening |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
|
It |
is truly difficult, let me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
only of obstinately persisting in |
it. |
Let me explain it to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
in it. Let me explain |
it |
to you this way. Suppose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
spirit of contradiction, says that |
it |
is a spring of water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
world and you shall quit |
it |
naked”, whereas we do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
upon death. On the contrary |
it |
was the just Job who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
|
It |
is this way that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
to your opinions, and employ |
it |
in your defense |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
mouths of the Prophets. Furthermore, |
it |
is by the grace and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Christianity has been preached, after |
it |
was founded, propagated and believed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
was founded, propagated and believed. |
It |
is by these words that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
is by these words that |
it |
will still prosper by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
|
It |
would be expedient for you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
Consequently, |
it |
is not surprising that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
pronounced by men, but because |
it |
was the Word of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
falsification of these writings, if |
it |
is the head of your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
has forgotten himself, and if |
it |
is some other, he has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
We know that |
it |
was Abraham who earlier received |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
the mission of Christ, and |
it |
was to him that God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
until he comes to whom |
it |
belongs; and to him shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
sons of Israel who read |
it |
and were knowledgeable of it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
it and were knowledgeable of |
it?” |
Again, “After many years of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
while those who did |
it, |
human beings as they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
opinions, pretending to draw from |
it |
all that follows, stating: “That |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
himself on a lie, and |
it |
is a lie to adopt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
When we say that |
it |
was the Hebrews who composed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
to say that they produced |
it |
out of their imagination, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
imagination, but that they wrote |
it |
based on the faith of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
|
It |
is by the inspiration of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
eliminate the rest, because thus |
it |
would have been much easier |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
the flesh, so how could |
it |
be that, the temple, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
the object of proving that |
it |
was He Himself who had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Daniel prophesied in Babylon, for |
it |
was there that he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
There |
it |
was also that the events |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
taken place, yet he announces |
it |
in an unmistakable manner in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
work of God, for when |
it |
was compared with the edition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
exposed to faults of memory.” |
It |
is true that every man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
exempt from forgetfulness and conjectures, |
it |
is He who speaks through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
rather have us declare that |
it |
was written by God and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
Furqan, although we know that |
it |
was ’Umar, Abu Turab, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
deceitfully publicized that God sent |
it |
down from the heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
hindered us from removing from |
it |
the names of the evangelists |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
evangelists, or from adding that |
it |
was God who sent it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
it was God who sent |
it |
down from the heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
way of sending them Prophets. |
It |
is for this reason that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
I repeat, |
it |
was for this reason that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
According to your own people, |
it |
has been a hundred years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
sovereign, pontiff and executioner, would |
it |
be astonishing that the Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
that the Christian faith, were |
it |
the invention of some human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
Yet |
it |
is now eight hundred years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
divergence among Christians is found, |
it |
is because of the differences |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
as one sees among you. |
It |
would appear that, among the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
In any case |
it |
is nothing strange that Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
ever dared to act so, |
it |
would have been impossible for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
the word ’Father’, you replace |
it |
with ’Lord’, or sometimes with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
|
It |
is very difficult indeed for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
Do you believe that |
it |
is to angels, who dare |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
futile. To whom then could |
it |
be that God is addressing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
you, and then answer to |
it. |
Although the sun is one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
and the rays emanate from |
it, |
yet the sun is one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
in the Holy Scriptures; as |
it |
is, you give highest consideration |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
ours, which, as long as |
it |
has not proceeded from our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
others), and as soon as |
it |
has gone out, decomposes and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
|
It |
is this Word which Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
|
It |
is evident that Adam was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
but do you believe that |
it |
was his material body full |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
image? Never. On the contrary, |
it |
was his soul, reason and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
And |
it |
will so be that whoever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
die from among his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. |
It |
is true that since the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
and not to revolt against |
it, |
as it really happened, lest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
to revolt against it, as |
it |
really happened, lest strangers, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
shall rise out of Israel; |
it |
shall crush the chief Moab |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
well how, in precise fashion, |
it |
indicates the future domination He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
you want to know what |
it |
means for Him to rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
Him to rule all nations, |
it |
means that all peoples must |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
desperately corrupt; who can understand |
it? |
O Lord, the hope of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
over his kingdom, to establish |
it, |
and to uphold it with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
establish it, and to uphold |
it |
with justice and with righteousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
Now |
it |
is well known that (Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
of David? And how is |
it |
eternal and as the days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
the days of the heavens? |
It |
is the celestial kingdom of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
son of David, of whom |
it |
was announced: “(Of the increase |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
over his kingdom, to establish |
it, |
and to uphold it with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
establish it, and to uphold |
it |
with justice and with righteousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
|
It |
is evident from this passage |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
through Zechariah God note: “If |
it |
seems right to you, give |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
you wish and will find |
it |
such as we have presented |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
such as we have presented |
it |
to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Is |
it |
that you have forgotten, though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
you are hardly aware of |
it, |
the tremendous imposture credited by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
|
It |
is you who wants to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
He was really man, since |
it |
is necessary to believe that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
I have power to lay |
it |
down, and I have power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
I have power to take |
it |
again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
the word “Father” you change |
it, |
replacing it either by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Father” you change it, replacing |
it |
either by the word “Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
you put no faith in |
it. |
That passage is this: “He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
meaning of this is that |
it |
is not in His human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
by the voice, proved that |
it |
was He alone to whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
Lord) as a mere man. |
It |
seems that it is only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
mere man. It seems that |
it |
is only the truth that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
according to your supposition, is |
it |
an incredible thing that a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
We have not modified anything; |
it |
was the Lord Himself who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
pretend that we have replaced |
it |
by baptism. The mystery of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
precept of circumcision only that |
it |
might serve as a sign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
this institution), you cannot know |
it, |
as observed above |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
for circumcision by only ridiculing |
it |
to the end. In the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
the divine institution of Baptism, |
it |
was announced to us by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
light, and there was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. |
It |
was on the same day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
the Prophets of the Lord? |
It |
was for you and such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
in these terms: “How is |
it |
possible for God to dwell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
the earth, and the animals, |
it |
appears occupy a superior place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
His image, would not think |
it |
shameful to take man’s image |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
|
It |
is you alone who consider |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
all other created things, for |
it |
is of holy men that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
|
It |
is clearly to be seen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
which you call filthiness, since |
it |
befits the ever-living to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
suffered death in His cause? |
It |
is of (these) martyrs that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
whose corpse, as soon as |
it |
was cast into the tomb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
yourself under eternal death, as |
it |
has been predicted by our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
|
It |
is thus that Muhammad, your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
|
It |
is (in imitation of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
wood and the colors on |
it, |
we do not give them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
not only did not abolish |
it, |
but also called it the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
abolish it, but also called |
it |
the dwelling of Abraham. I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
in a single day. As |
it |
is, they are able to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
affair with women, as if |
it |
were a matter of tilling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
wife, as you remind me, |
it |
is well known that therein |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
sin to be such as |
it |
is, and that is what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
not to say anything, were |
it |
possible, about the shamelessness with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
|
It |
is said that the serpent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
|
It |
is then true that Satan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
the maritime desert indicates that |
it |
is your desert which is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
destined to save the universe. |
It |
is this disobedience of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
|
It |
was then the enemy who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
drawing you into his error. |
It |
is thus that he has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
your pleasures to any good, |
it |
is precisely for that reason |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
heaven of no account if |
it |
is not peopled with women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
His countenance. Should He will |
it, ( |
we are prepared to suffer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
God alone knows; but surely |
it |
was not because their religion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
Ishmaelites. When the latter read |
it, |
he was overcome by shame |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
the rock of faith. As |
it |
happened he was unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
and instead was crushed by |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
and cities of that country. |
It |
is said that the number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
slaves and equippage, he divided |
it |
among his troops. For the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
than the previous body—entrusted |
it |
to general Maslama, and sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
to general Maslama, and sent |
it |
against Byzantium |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
that you reject us? Could |
it |
be that you have not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
Haghia) Sophia, I will turn |
it |
into a bath house for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:11 |
verse and many others like |
it |
did he pour forth before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
live by our swords. Rather, |
it |
is the right hand of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
impudence, the way you do. |
It |
has never entered your mind |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That is because |
it |
was not due to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
|
It |
was the wand of Moses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
trap, as was fitting. For |
it |
was the Lord Who hardened |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
Cross to pay honor to |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
of the Lord’s Cross upon |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
to my own errors. Since |
it |
has entered your heart to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
captives and loot and sent |
it |
to their caliph Hisham, relating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
resumed the fight and prolonged |
it. |
But then Marwan beat the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
|
It |
was here that the prophecy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
the house of Haz’ael, and |
it |
shall devour the strongholds of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
|
It |
is certainly worth pondering why |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
|
It |
seems to me that this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
source of all good things. |
It |
was this that irrevocably transformed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
Now |
it |
happened that at the very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
bad seed. That is how |
it |
was in this case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
foolish scheme. Quite the contrary, |
it |
is a devious plan and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
|
It |
will bring only trouble and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
and let us not do |
it. |
Instead let us pay taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
Now |
it |
happened that all the sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
of our entire land, consigning |
it |
to a shadowy darkness and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
Now |
it |
happened that while Marwan still |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
the royal treasury, and distributed |
it |
to his troops. Surrounding himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
slaughtered them so severely that |
it |
was said that some [300,000] cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
|
It |
was there that Hamazasp was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
an enormous force and entrusted |
it |
to one of his generals |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
But |
it |
happened that after a short |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
he was unable to capture |
it, |
he treacherously summoned (Gagik) to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
to save his life. But |
it |
did no good, for he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
drinking their blood as though |
it |
were water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
For as we noted earlier, |
it |
was the Lord who hardened |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
Nonetheless they considered |
it |
better to die bravely than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
on the Saracens’ brigade, and |
it |
did not dare sally forth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:25 |
Smbat, Ashot’s son, into believing |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
They besieged |
it |
with walls and throughout the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
entire winter they battled against |
it. |
They erected towers and punched |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
slaughtered a lion as though |
it |
were a goat’s kid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
If |
it |
pleases you, accept my advice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
Quite the contrary, they regarded |
it |
as treasonous since they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
districts looking for food, took |
it, |
and returned to their keeps |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
land of the Armenians, reaching |
it |
via the Syrian areas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
village of Arch’e’sh to destroy |
it |
to its foundations and to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
to kill the soldiers in |
it |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
the river which flows through |
it. |
With them were all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
city of Karin had brought |
it |
close to the breaking point |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
the Arabs) wanted to give |
it |
into their hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
slanderers, but instead they thought |
it |
better to die than to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
’Abas ibn Muhammad), and sent |
it |
to Byzantine territory. For in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
goes to whomever God grants |
it. |
God might give your troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
Arabs) were unable to capture |
it, |
because it was (well) protected |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
unable to capture it, because |
it |
was (well) protected by its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
and form swamps all around |
it. |
Thus (the Arabs) were unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:0 |
|
It |
remains for us to describe |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
to their caliph claiming that |
it |
was not the will of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
their martyrdom would be completed. |
It |
was the blessed, glorious day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
faith and their enthusiasm for |
it, |
he did not repeat the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
or making any audible sound. |
It |
was only in his heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
that they could not endure |
it. |
For even if they gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
gave all that they possessed, |
it |
was not enough to save |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
onerous level of taxation, but |
it |
was of no avail. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
yearly collection and to take |
it |
immediately, and they implemented the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
in the Tayk’ area and |
it |
flows in a northwesterly direction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
conceal anything from me. Bring |
it |
all out into the open |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
discovered, he will pay for |
it |
with his life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11 |
decided to confiscate all of |
it, |
but then changed his mind |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
House of T’orgom has concluded. ( |
It |
was written) by order of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
his legitimate funds to reproduce |
it. |
I beseech you to remember |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
of the poets and make |
it |
look ridiculous to the readers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
every thing that is in |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
to see these, henceforth, if |
it |
pleases you, let me set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
the Ashkenazian army and called |
it |
the House of Togarmah; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
yet they did not consider |
it |
worthy to set out in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
place of residence. He built |
it |
magnificently with blocks of sandstone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
blocks of sandstone, and named |
it |
Armawir |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
by the river Erasx where |
it |
flows in torrents and penetrates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
his native land, he called |
it |
Greater Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
and subsequently conquered all of |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:14 |
Medes, and took charge of |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
|
It |
is said that the (social |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
spend time to glorify him; |
it |
rather forces me to turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
Be |
it |
as it may, the timespan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
Be it as |
it |
may, the timespan from our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
narrated by certain others, if |
it |
is a must for you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
of Pontus and defeated them. |
It |
is reported that he plunged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
into a rock, and left |
it |
there to be observed as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
son of Nek’tanib, and fortified |
it |
with extensive bastions. Having annexed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
city to Armenia, Mithridates adorned |
it, |
calling it a border town |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
Armenia, Mithridates adorned it, calling |
it |
a border town |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:6 |
Be |
it |
as it may, Tigran, after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:6 |
Be it as |
it |
may, Tigran, after setting many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
which he enlarged and endowed |
it |
with magnificent buildings, and called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
with magnificent buildings, and called |
it |
Caesarea in honor of Caesar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
the Syrians could not pronounce |
it |
properly in our tongue, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
the letter, our Savior considered |
it |
worth answering and wrote to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
Savior to Abgar and with |
it |
he also carried the impression |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
|
It |
is said that Saint Grigor’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:3 |
carried his body and buried |
it |
in the village (awan) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
elder brother Vrt’anes, even as |
it |
pleased the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
at his own will placed |
it |
in his church in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
from his hands and throwing |
it |
to the ground trampled it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
it to the ground trampled |
it |
under his feet and destroyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
under his feet and destroyed |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
our country as well, since |
it |
was altogether invested with nine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
Valens did not even consider |
it |
worth seeing the holy man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
of a crown and exposing |
it |
to sparkling flames, he placed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
to sparkling flames, he placed |
it |
on his head and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
Far be |
it |
from me,” he said, “to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
an end and along with |
it |
the patriarchal throne was also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
naxarars of Armenia either considered |
it |
unreasonable to leave the flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
Armenia”, “Third Armenia” and turned |
it |
into an eparchy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46 |
metropolis is Theodosiopolis, he annexed |
it |
to Greater Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
a superb structure and around |
it |
he established his residence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
the great patriarch Abraham, as |
it |
was previously mentioned, lived in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
well stamped his seal on |
it, |
not taking the liberty to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
taking the liberty to open |
it. |
The height of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
city of Vagharshapat and rebuilt |
it |
with proportioned and beautiful polished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:4 |
had borne Christ and put |
it |
in its place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
the apostolic bastion and destroying |
it |
for the man worshipping Tome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
|
It |
is my opinion that this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
Christ to Constantinople so that |
it |
might not be seized again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
the divine treasury so that |
it |
might give hope for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
best to those who sought |
it |
and cure the sick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
dastakert of Aruch and had |
it |
built in haste as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
earth. To the south of |
it |
he built his palace on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
of the rocks, so that |
it |
covered the edge like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
And then, encircling |
it |
with a wall built with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
with lime mortar, he set |
it |
up as his place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
place of residence, and set |
it |
as a domicile for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
that he could somehow make |
it |
immovable like the calendars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
into his hands, he conquered |
it |
after two years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
took his body and buried |
it |
near the martyrium of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
in hell, he again made |
it |
known to him that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
Ogbay came he would receive |
it |
from his hands and perhaps |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
letter from his hands, read |
it |
and remarked: “Yes, your wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
naxarars of Armenia and sent |
it |
to Armenia together with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
roof of the church, filled |
it |
with fire, and through incendiary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14 |
with a file and mixing |
it |
with sweet ointments, he sprinkled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14 |
with sweet ointments, he sprinkled |
it |
on his beard, which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
are visible, for this reason |
it |
became customary to adorn the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
Grigor, King Trdat had bequeathed |
it |
to him as a soulscot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:7 |
the patriarchal throne, and occupying |
it |
for only three years, died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
wither and waste away, and |
it |
was reduced to a state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
blessing the site and striking |
it |
with the staff that was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
|
It |
is narrated that he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
|
It |
was then that he noticed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
|
It |
happened as he had predicted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:18 |
perchance available, you will find |
it |
adequately treated by our predecessor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
And |
it |
was thus that (the katholikosate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
his wife’s prerogatives, and occupied |
it |
as his own select portion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
the following message): “Why is |
it |
that for filthy lucre’s sake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
holy patriarchate, where he had |
it |
buried in a grave near |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
their orders, as he deemed |
it |
better to die with Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
who asked he answered that |
it |
was impossible for him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:1 |
Henceforth, if |
it |
should please you, when narrating |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
For |
it |
does not seem expedient to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
obediently and wisely and through |
it |
he brought all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
in a coffin and brought |
it |
to the town (awan) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
unwarranted and unaccountable, and that |
it |
might be a cause for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:17 |
solemn contract accordingly, he handed |
it |
over to the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
of Atrpatakan and along with |
it |
he was given robes wrought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
charges against the katholikos, that |
it |
would be better for you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
the anathema pronounced on me |
it |
was entirely just and deserved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
not see this done; for |
it |
is impossible to identify a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
to identify a transgression, as ( |
it |
is impossible to trace) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
of such a misdeed, should |
it |
occur |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
could turn me away be |
it |
by fear of Hades or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
laws inscribed by God, wherein |
it |
is written, that those things |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
so much that they stole |
it |
from us, and having changed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
the words, they allegorically set |
it |
forth as their own. Certainly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
the chosen of God. Is |
it |
for this reason, that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
Do not make trouble, as |
it |
is hard for you to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
there be a meeting, let |
it |
not be the assembly of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
of the Lord, but let |
it |
be like that congregation which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
do not be afraid, for |
it |
is not new that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
blessed, and scheme to rebut |
it |
through the knavery of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
the edge of the sword. |
It |
was the zeal of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
|
It |
was the violent passion of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
|
It |
was the rage of Judas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
anger for no reason? If |
it |
is because of the alliance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
|
It |
also demolished and destroyed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
As |
it |
was not possible to bury |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
Consequently, (you should not consider) |
it |
tragic, if death, to which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
the people having heard of |
it |
through hearsay consoled themselves greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
spoke to one another thus: “ |
It |
was just that Christians confounded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
fulfill the amount demanded, handed |
it |
over to the ostikan to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
of the reasonable sheep return, |
it |
was filled with great joy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
was displeased with this, since |
it |
was contrary to his will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
Hoghs on the pretext that |
it |
would be advantageous for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
and have the porters pick |
it |
up and turn on their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
troops noticed this, they considered |
it |
true and all did the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
brought his body and buried |
it |
in the cemetery of Dzoroy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
the vanquisher, and “whose will |
it |
is that all men should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
receiving the fortress, I handed |
it |
over to the prince. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
the Axurean River, and decorating |
it |
with many valuable vessels, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10 |
tried very hard to bring |
it |
to completion with God’s will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
message, and being happy with |
it, |
Smbat responded to the secretary’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
the court and having cast |
it |
off to be trampled in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
would spread in whatever direction |
it |
might find combustible material, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
people of Ashkenaz, as if |
it |
were night. Putting our laborious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
view of these events, that |
it |
is incapable of helping me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
the sparapet Ashot, who sent |
it |
to be buried in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
with tears and lamentations. For |
it |
was because of our sins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
manner certain azats, about whom |
it |
is not proper for me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
grief-bearing ladies on whom |
it |
remained affixed in the likeness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
and having devoured the multitudes, |
it |
caused tears to be shed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
order to besiege and seize |
it. |
The latter came to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
and for several days attacked |
it, |
but could not do any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
not do any harm to |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
Be that as |
it |
may, king Smbat had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
the cunning prince’s entreaties, because |
it |
was in a state of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
able to get hold of |
it. |
Secretly devising wicked snares, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
to eradicate, destroy and devastate |
it, |
for the pious princesses, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
king his towel and forcing |
it |
into his mouth, pushed it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
it into his mouth, pushed |
it |
down his throat by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
Be that as |
it |
may, let us leave these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
|
It |
was then, that the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
fastened in holes, so that |
it |
was impossible for them either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
your land in your presence; |
it |
is made desolate, and overthrown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
we witnessed; on the contrary |
it |
was the exact opposite. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
pleasant and beneficial, whereas now |
it |
is useless, and tempestuous, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
we stored anything at all, |
it |
was given to others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
them ate the wheat before |
it |
was crushed and kneaded, while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
If they found any food, |
it |
was through labor, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
rapacious beasts became accustomed to |
it |
and the numbers of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
of the wicked, we deplore |
it |
with deep personal grief, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
Now, if |
it |
seems proper to your Holiness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
your Holiness, first of all, |
it |
is necessary to call upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
holy men, and see to |
it |
that they attend to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14 |
And as |
it |
befits your Holiness, you may |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
read this, and having embraced |
it |
with the love of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
afflictions that came upon us. |
It |
is about us who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
an adulterer with dissolute passion, |
it |
dared to fall upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
sword that slaughters multitudes. For |
it |
brought death to all through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
its insidious breath; for some |
it |
lay snares in secret by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
destructive and deadly drugs, and |
it |
consumed the rest with blazing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
which I willingly confronted, make |
it |
necessary for me to boast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
|
It |
is for this very reason |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
|
It |
was for this reason that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
Be that as |
it |
may, as long as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
|
It |
was at this time, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
|
It |
was at that time, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Be that as |
it |
may, king Ashot, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
Ashot honored them greatly, as |
it |
was befitting for kings, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
Be that as |
it |
may, Vasak, the hereditary lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
from the king and handed |
it |
over to Vasak. Subsequently, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
Be that as |
it |
may, the splendid and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
did not wish to surrender |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
they agreed to pay for |
it |
twice as much as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
set his own garrison in |
it |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
of his realm. And as |
it |
was near the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
with scythes, and had given |
it |
to the raging fire, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
of the envoy, he considered |
it |
perhaps not worthy of an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
On the other hand, if |
it |
was the prince who refused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
fortress, asked Vasak to turn |
it |
over to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5 |
the fortress refused to hand |
it |
over until he had restored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
|
It |
seems to me that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
his arrogant will (on people). |
It |
was perhaps for this reason |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
if possible, so far as |
it |
lies (with you), live at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
of his coming, he anticipated |
it |
by forcing all the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
he considered himself deprived because |
it |
was ruled by his brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
of the night disappeared, and |
it |
was dawn, suddenly, at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
the phenomenon, (and realizing) that |
it |
was not the time for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
aware of this idea considered |
it |
to be the proper course |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
|
It |
is not fitting for you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
On the following morning, when |
it |
was still dark, all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
this temporary life, as if |
it |
were eternal. Subsequently, the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
inheritance and people, and called |
it |
His Body and His Part |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
out to come to us. |
It |
was he who narrated to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
hearts to go to heaven: “ |
It |
is not lawful for us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13 |
tried to take vengeance for |
it |
by marching directly upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13 |
an unexpected attack, and damage |
it |
somehow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
that he would see to |
it, |
to the best of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
But, be that as |
it |
may, at this time, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
by its inhabitants, he seized |
it |
and took possession of it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
it and took possession of |
it |
without any difficulty; he also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
you lest by confiding in |
it |
you might become negligent of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
and knowledge, what good will |
it |
do to the sons as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
not considering yourselves worthy of |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
|
It |
is (only) with great effort |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
to Sem’s lot, Nebrot’ seized |
it |
for himself by force and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
why do they say that |
it |
was a long time later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
|
It |
seems to me that it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
It seems to me that |
it |
is not appropriate cursorily to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
enquiry. (Rather we should) expound |
it |
in toto and write down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
through his wife Shamiram, since |
it |
was not the custom for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
as I mentioned above. For |
it |
was not the custom to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
in the East men inhabited |
it, |
rather than speaking of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
a western paradise or of |
it |
somewhere in between. Its unlimited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
man with sovereign authority (over |
it) |
and gave him paradise to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
were as but a day. |
It |
had no need of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
foreign source of light whereby |
it |
might become dark on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
any deficiencies of the incorruptible; |
it |
was but a very little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
for (Scripture) saying: “to till |
it |
and keep it,” this was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
to till it and keep |
it,” |
this was not as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
of paradise or to guard |
it |
from harm, but rather it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
it from harm, but rather |
it |
means to work righteousness and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
camp of the murderer. So |
it |
is now appropriate to call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
land (of Eden) and exchanged |
it |
for this laborious and painful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
for righteous judgment, then likewise |
it |
will be accompanied by mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
evolve into harm, or will |
it |
seem of a single kind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
sacrifice) but do not divide |
it |
aright, you have sinned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
Fourthly, because ( |
it |
was) a brother and not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
all the saints received as |
it |
were a paternal inheritance, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
multifarious crimes they worked on |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
spiritual prophecy. After the flood |
it |
was commanded: eat meat, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
in building the ark, if |
it |
is most appropriate to say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
fear his commands—why should |
it |
seem unbelievable that they too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
the middle of the earth; |
it |
came to rest on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
the rainbow. Some say that |
it |
is fire emerging from cloud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
who worship the elements (say |
it |
is) the belt of Aramazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
orders to Aramazd, how is |
it |
that Aramazd is deprived of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
no further on their fables. |
It |
is not fire emerging from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
fire emerging from cloud, otherwise |
it |
would have to be visible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
at night. But in reality, |
it |
is rays of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
and compact moist clouds. Since |
it |
did not occur in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
not occur in the beginning, |
it |
is said to have come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
a double name. Ham seized |
it |
from the sons of Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
the sons of Sem, and |
it |
was built up as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
his earlier deeds and placed |
it |
in a bronze vessel fastened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
in days to come. So |
it |
is (now) the appropriate time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
up his image, to worship |
it |
as god and offer it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
it as god and offer |
it |
sacrifices. This was the origin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
to the cult of demons. |
It |
is appropriate to liken them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
Seeing a bull, he stole |
it |
and led it aside. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
he stole it and led |
it |
aside. He sacrificed it, piling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
led it aside. He sacrificed |
it, |
piling up stones over it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
it, piling up stones over |
it, |
and waited for evening in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
himself with food but found |
it |
bad and spoiled; for lizards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
nonsense he also legislated. And |
it |
was not for frivolous reasons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
and gave a part (of |
it) |
to mankind. And earth is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
host to the god Spandaramet; |
it |
was not created by anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
created by anyone, but as |
it |
now appears, so it (always |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
as it now appears, so |
it ( |
always) was and remains; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
summit of the mountain, as |
it |
is close to the heavens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
appearance; and in the daytime ( |
it |
is covered with) a very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
Of this they said that |
it |
was the foreign unknown land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
about Origen’s view. Nor is |
it |
distant, as some suppose who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
the drops of dew (on |
it) |
had an incomparable sweetness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
had spoken through the birds.” |
It |
is most appropriate in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
from god, granted part of |
it |
to mankind, and kept most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
mankind, and kept most of |
it |
for himself. And they say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
sun, which is Hephaistos, saying |
it |
is part of a god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
of a god, how is |
it |
that the thief and weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
a god? For sparks of |
it |
are produced by striking stone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
the substance of fire beside |
it, |
from the burning ray of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
the face of God. Hence |
it |
was necessary first that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
and other such (bodies). And |
it |
is clear that they are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
and if by another, then |
it |
is someone who moves the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
is one and the same, |
it |
is clear that it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
same, it is clear that |
it |
is moved by a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
not by many. For if |
it |
was moved by many, its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
the heaven is eternally moving, |
it |
is clear that he who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
clear that he who moves |
it |
has limitless power. For if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
Whence |
it |
is clear that he is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
continuously and regularly. From this |
it |
is clear that he is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
So, then |
it |
is clear according to this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
all eastern Persia and subjected |
it |
to tax, (ruling) with peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
Armenia in war she subjected |
it; |
and on her return she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:35 |
|
It |
lasted for [259] years; but according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
from the earlier kings found |
it |
appropriate, as a period of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
Jerusalem in order to blockade |
it. |
By God’s command his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
but we considered |
it |
sufficient merely to set down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
he did not dare reveal |
it |
to Alexander. For Alexander had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
they lived ignoble lives, as |
it |
were illegitimately, down to Cyrus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
philosophically minded, nonetheless, for me |
it |
is more pleasing to place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
with accuracy. Then they placed |
it |
carefully in the archival treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the Bagratunik’ and the Artsrunik’. |
It |
took place in the eighteenth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46 |
So |
it |
is a great pleasure for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
in detail yet briefly, for |
it |
is not the occasion for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
the torments of Christ. And |
it |
was the sixteenth year of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Claudius, in order to distribute |
it |
to orphans and widows as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
foot of a small hill. |
It |
was near the edge of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
called for the reason that |
it |
contains many treasures in its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
As |
it |
pleased him, he built a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
they jumped in and out; |
it |
looked across to the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
around the rock so that |
it |
was secure and inaccessible to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
inaccessible to attackers. He set |
it |
out with delightful precision, bringing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
hollow centre; on top of |
it |
he set the image of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
cult of the idols. In |
it ( |
the city) he arranged bustling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
principality, to cultivate and inhabit |
it, |
and pass on the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
But we considered |
it |
merely sufficient to present the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
there should be occasion for |
it |
anywhere. He governed according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
great priest Daniel, so was |
it |
meted out to him. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
And I did not consider |
it |
important to write down what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
in these deep forests. If |
it |
pleases you, let us go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
motion of his powerful fingers. |
It |
pierced the malicious one’s heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
each other. But I consider |
it |
superfluous to repeat the accounts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
in her bosom and brought |
it |
to rest in the martyrium |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Saint Nersēs. Then they transferred |
it |
to the place which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
a circular spit (-iron) until |
it |
was red-hot, he set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
was red-hot, he set |
it |
on the head of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
all forms of vice which |
it |
is not pleasing to repeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
precede the cortège, and laid |
it |
to rest in the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
the region of Mesopotamia, thinking |
it |
better to submit to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
own line and religion. Let |
it |
not seem hard for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
Artashir the Persian, thinking that |
it |
was (inspired) by the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
garrison of troops to guard ( |
it) |
and resist Persian attacks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26 |
rule over the whole of |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
the king (to appoint) whomever |
it |
might please him. So he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
plunged into confusion and turbulence; |
it |
remained disunited and full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45 |
|
It |
happened that on Saint Sahak’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
from the house of Armenia. |
It |
had lasted [415] years before being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
and great general of Armenia. |
It |
is reliably confirmed by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
all the rest. I consider |
it |
superfluous to repeat what has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
that the teacher had composed |
it |
in that fashion. Elsewhere I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
why did you not think |
it |
necessary to summon anyone from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
danger befell them to endure |
it |
just as they had endured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
took the letter and laid |
it |
before the emperor. Then he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
|
It |
happened in those times that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
multitude of their forces. God |
it |
is who crushes warriors; battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
Persian army. The latter thought |
it |
all a joke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
But now let |
it |
please you to abandon these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
of the Aryan kingdom that |
it |
will be too much for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
But having received and read |
it, |
they did not respond to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
from God and he gives |
it |
to whomever he wishes. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
|
It |
happened in the fourteenth year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
from his enemy, so may |
it |
please you to make peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:21 |
camped around Jerusalem and besieged |
it. |
For nineteen days he attacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
|
It |
was on the nineteenth day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
For three days they put |
it |
to the sword, killing every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
show them the place where |
it |
had been hidden. They took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
had been hidden. They took |
it |
off into captivity and also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
Let him not try, because |
it |
has been established by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
been established by God and |
it |
is impossible to destroy it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
it is impossible to destroy |
it. |
But if it so pleases |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
to destroy it. But if |
it |
so pleases God, God’s will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
or not, God has taken |
it |
from us and delivered it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
it from us and delivered |
it |
into your hands. If he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
received the letter he ordered |
it |
to be read before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
Shirak. Reaching Dvin he sacked |
it, |
and also Nakhchavan and Ormi |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
Gandzak in Atrpatakan, he destroyed |
it; |
he plundered Hamadan and May |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
King Khosrov knowing anything about |
it. |
Then they made his son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
the cross; when I find |
it |
I shall have it brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
find it I shall have |
it |
brought to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
received God.
He searched for |
it |
with great diligence until they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
they were able to find |
it |
in its original wrapping, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
original wrapping, and he gave |
it |
to the men who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
for that purpose). On receiving |
it |
they immediately departed. Heraclius gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70 |
and heavenly treasure, and brought |
it |
to the holy city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
of Madiam and dwelt in |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
|
It |
happened that one of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
all the other things which |
it |
is not necessary to mention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
|
It |
happened one day when he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
by you? If you repeat |
it |
again you will be condemning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
So, one could say that |
it |
was by a command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
Abraham and his seed, and |
it |
was in their possession for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
their wicked deeds and gave |
it |
into your hands, let the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
the period you have held |
it |
suffice for you. Now we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
peacefully, otherwise we shall take |
it |
by war—and not only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
He (Theodore) wished to show |
it |
to the king, but Heraclius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:25 |
a composite book, some of |
it |
from accurate memory, other parts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
|
It |
is too long to repeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
down for his nation, calling |
it |
the Quran |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
race of Sasan was ended; |
it |
had lasted for [542] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
of the Lord’s cross wherever |
it |
was set up. For the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
by others, so we considered |
it |
superfluous to repeat them. Furthermore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
army drawn up and compared |
it |
with the paucity of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
broke its right wing, turning |
it |
round on the left. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
description surpasses our (ability), yet |
it |
is not appropriate to disregard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
he disdained the message, deeming |
it |
unworthy of a response, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
tearful sighing, moaning and imploring: “ |
It |
is Ashot who has wrought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of their ancestral dwellings.
36 For |
it |
is written: “A just king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
soldiers and generals, he entrusted |
it |
to a certain Yovsep’, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
|
It |
is the duty of kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
Such is our concern and ( |
it |
is) for you to desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
against the city and besieged |
it. |
They slaughtered the (emir’s) troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
I learned the truth about |
it. |
Then the sad news was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
carry anywhere; you would think |
it |
a mere echo from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
of the limbs is lost, |
it |
is an accidental deprivation but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
of the gate is that |
it |
is opened invisibly—the gate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
is the power easy, as |
it |
is written: “He will shut |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
for your own habitation, and |
it |
will be your land as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
troops; they searched and found |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
To him, |
it |
seems to me, applies the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
if someone were to relate |
it |
to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6 |
towns, and farms they made |
it |
a desert devoid of men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
under a bushel, but let |
it |
be placed on the high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
so that they may see ( |
it) |
and glorify the Heavenly Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
responses, we did not consider |
it |
right to set them in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
Artamet; he had heard of |
it |
from a certain Persian from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
and besieged the castle, making |
it |
an inescapable cage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:33 |
castle in order to capture |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
mixed finely (ground) sulphur with |
it |
and put this in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
the machines with fire beside |
it, |
ready to be thrown at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
hairs “felt.” Placed in water, |
it |
soaks it up like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
Placed in water, it soaks |
it |
up like a sponge. Putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
and friends wherever they found |
it |
to exist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
form of a letter. Confirming |
it |
with an oath, he note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
of your own will, perhaps |
it |
will be of advantage for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
heed to earthly greatness, for |
it |
is transitory; rather he sought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
and at the time when |
it |
was taken, they had urged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:15 |
host of the army saw |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
To this, |
it |
seemed to me, refers the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
bring him to him, be |
it |
by deceitful trickery and cunning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
When |
it |
was about the third hour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
ruin called Smbat’s castle, for |
it |
had been destroyed in previous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
be burning with fire. Or |
it |
was as if some thunderbolt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
|
It |
happened that he (Gurgēn) raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
on him, and realised that |
it |
was a messenger of grievous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
mass, a single man as |
it |
were, or a high rock |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
and whistling of the bowstrings |
it |
seemed as if fire was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
part in the battle, for |
it |
was a spiritual battle and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
Armenians took strength, and when |
it |
lessened they had a little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
yet they could not hide |
it |
and keep it concealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
not hide it and keep |
it |
concealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
a letter taken to Gurgēn; |
it |
had been written by Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
and was full of gall. |
It |
was sealed with the caliph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
the caliph’s ring as if |
it |
had come from the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
fire runs through reeds, so |
it |
happened to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
I am forced to set |
it |
out in order, briefly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
history of these events, for |
it |
is impossible to pass over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
|
It |
happened one day of leisure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
snake, indiscriminately scattering and spreading |
it |
out to the ruin and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
the Lord may command, let |
it |
be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
valour, and from your appearance |
it |
is obvious that there is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
empire and of your leader |
it |
is written that the witness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
kings, we did not reckon |
it |
appropriate to repeat them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
He sent word that: “ |
It |
is not the custom for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
for you. We shall do |
it ( |
no) more. Now, because I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
in their hearts, yet because |
it |
had no roots it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
because it had no roots |
it |
was immediately dried up by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
of a fiery furnace,” as |
it |
is written in Job |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
their confession in Christ. But |
it |
is impossible for the two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
foot their promised gifts, saying: “ |
It |
is better to die for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
|
It |
was appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
|
It |
was proper for Lord Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
deep, gloomy pit in bonds. |
It |
was very befitting for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
Grigor. For he thought that |
it |
would be easy to ensnare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
for the saint’s body. Taking |
it |
away, they wrapped it and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
Taking it away, they wrapped |
it |
and buried it in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
they wrapped it and buried |
it |
in the tomb. All Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
the Elkesites also (claimed). But |
it |
seems to me that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
God placed in the church. |
It |
did indeed appear as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
to the worship of idols |
it |
was of no account, provided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
course cannot be steered, and |
it |
may be shipwrecked by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:9 |
not fly with both wings, |
it |
cannot rise to the heights |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
For |
it |
is quite impossible that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
the tongue does not permit |
it |
to utter denial. For it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
it to utter denial. For |
it |
is no one else who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
the heart. So away with |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
Since |
it |
is unbefitting that good and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
or health with sickness, likewise |
it |
is not possible for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
For |
it |
is written: the word is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
now I shall again recall |
it |
for the sake of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
mass of their heavy bodies |
it |
is with difficulty that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
And |
it |
happens that collapsing in narrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
hands of hunters. But when |
it |
moves, all the fish and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
arrived, thrusting himself up as |
it |
were from the bottomless depths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
save his soul will lose |
it”; |
and: “Who lost his life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
for my sake will find |
it.” |
And: “What will it profit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
find it.” And: “What will |
it |
profit a man if he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
saints had not succeeded—as |
it |
is written: “The man who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
sparapet of Armenia, realised that |
it |
was no use disregarding his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:8 |
I think |
it |
superfluous to expound in writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
were an iron statue as |
it |
were, only the eyes not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
of the Muslim people. But |
it |
was to no avail. Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
any of the acts that |
it |
was his inclination to perform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
higher fortresses than they, and |
it |
is easier to secure the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
refuge in God’s help. If |
it |
happens that anyone is killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
happens that anyone is killed, |
it |
will be considered a glorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
martyr’s crown from Christ. For |
it |
will not be a death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
a response in this fashion: “ |
It |
is customary for governors to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
land) like brigands or ravage |
it |
with sword and captivity. If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
So let |
it |
be clear that as long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
men and select horses. If |
it |
pleases you to save yourself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
blood, especially because I regard |
it |
as (an act of) great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
formed a solid mass—as |
it |
were a single man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
and go to Bugha. In |
it |
was written a pardon for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
|
It |
happened that there passed that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
|
It |
is usual in books to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
He is worthy of death; |
it |
is not right for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
put on the top of |
it |
and suspended in a very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
with a sword and set |
it |
back up again in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
They said to the tyrant: “ |
It |
is better for us to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
a man called Yovnan. He |
it |
was who during Bugha’s attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
afraid of you? Far from |
it! |
Here stand I; do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
the country—he also brought |
it |
about that no one at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
the Son of God, as |
it |
pleased Paul to say: “Those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
off his head, and brought |
it |
to their general Abraham. Taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
destroyed the Armenian army. But |
it |
was the Muslim troops who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
description of the man. For |
it |
is impossible to gather in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
Vasak go in peace, treating |
it |
as a jest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Lord Zak’aria, Catholicos of Armenia. |
It |
was the beginning of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
in captivity in Babylon, as |
it |
is written in the prophecy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
the confusions that had befallen |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
wrote to Ashot, saying: “Does |
it |
not seem a fine idea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
before us indicate, and which |
it |
seems to me superfluous to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
Helen wrote to Gurgēn: “If |
it |
pleases you to marry (me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
pacified the land and made |
it |
safe and secure from bandits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
and renowned accomplishment he thought |
it |
would bring opprobrium on himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
the order, they directly carried |
it |
out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
to his principality. He reckoned |
it |
inappropriate to establish such an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
and one hundred years previously |
it |
had been forcibly removed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
Muslims. For they had seized |
it |
and subjected to taxation the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
approached the stronghold to besiege |
it, |
Yisē of Amida, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
But |
it |
is unclear whether they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
Armenia, intending to rule over |
it. |
When the Armenian princes came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:10 |
the land by force, secured |
it |
for himself, and set his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:10 |
set his own governors over |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
treasure had been accumulated in |
it |
over many years, while he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
unable to act openly, for |
it |
would have been unbecoming to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
to us; and I reckoned |
it |
better not to write down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
own trusted retainers to guard |
it. |
He also took from him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
the town of Marakan. Here |
it |
does not seem pleasant to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
in a valley-shaped plain, |
it |
favoured the murderous beast to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
requested his corpse and delivered |
it |
to the bishop David of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
the same province; they placed |
it |
in a coffin in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
took his corpse, and laid |
it |
to rest with his fathers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
rock of Manazkert, which faces |
it |
on the southern side, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:2 |
as concerns things under heaven |
it |
is suitable and necessary to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
immeasurable infinity to heave, until |
it |
burst onto the surface of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
became their tombs, just as |
it |
swallowed up the houses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
as the Mount of Olives. |
It |
is said that the number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
their own will and abandoned |
it. |
In the same year the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
seized the land to subject |
it. |
Gurgēn the prince, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
Ałbag and all Parskahayk’ around |
it |
as far as the beginning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
on the land, they divided |
it |
into two portions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
of his father’s murder, regarding |
it |
as the blood price |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
They reckoned |
it |
better to live in foreign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
Tarōn for himself and withdrawn |
it |
from Armenian control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
abandon that land and give |
it |
to over to Ashot, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
body by its insignia, took |
it |
to her town of Porp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
town of Porp and buried |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
off his head, they sent |
it |
to the garrison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:5 |
took the body and placed |
it |
in a tomb in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
not mock at my words, |
it |
seems not inappropriate or reprehensible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
crushed into pieces, they brought |
it |
to the general and washed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
each one’s position, and covered |
it |
with pure silver more splendidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
wished should be done. So |
it |
was openly, but the secret |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
of Berkri. These had taken |
it |
from the Ginuni family descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
of Vaspurakan. So he restored |
it |
to the people of Berkri |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
took his body and buried |
it |
in Ałbag in the village |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:9 |
|
It |
would be appropriate to extend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
of God, Mary, and embellished |
it |
with very valuable vessels. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
with very valuable vessels. In |
it |
he also placed the cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
soldier Saint Gēorge. He adorned |
it |
with similar embellishment, with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
the Lord at Golgotha. Above |
it |
he constructed a church (dedicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
out of the rock, so |
it |
could run from the summit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:40 |
rood with pearls; he fitted |
it |
into sweet-smelling wood, leaving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
which is most ridiculous. And |
it |
is plainly clear without doubt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
and flesh of the Word, |
it |
would be even more ridiculous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
|
It |
happened, after the great battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
human race plan to destroy |
it, |
but rather bring extermination upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
crown: if in that battle |
it |
should happen that he be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
land in order to destroy |
it |
completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
of Zhangan. These said that |
it |
was not right to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
His ancestors had striven for |
it, |
but without success |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
able to recall mention of |
it, |
or what had happened to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
or what had happened to |
it |
over many centuries. Likewise (he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
of our soldiers dared cross |
it, |
admitting their faintheartedness and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
unattainable height of heaven, as |
it |
moves through its vault casting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
Here |
it |
would please me to describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
|
It |
was God, as I suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
with the power of God. |
It |
was preserved unextinguished from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
But since |
it |
is no longer the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
Since |
it |
was wintertime, when there was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
informed by messengers. They besieged |
it |
for a few days, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
still up to that time |
it |
was swarming with men of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:27 |
He completely fortified |
it |
with impregnably strong walls from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:39 |
the fortress, he then sold |
it |
again to Prince Gagik, receiving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
me is amazing to hear; |
it |
far surpasses my own history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
has ever heard tell of |
it |
or seen it, to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
tell of it or seen |
it, |
to be able to reveal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
Armenia. I do not reckon |
it |
too audacious to repeat a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
impregnable (castle) Dariunk’, he took |
it |
by stealth at night, being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
preaching of the saints—or, |
it |
would be better for me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
land encounter such bounty, and |
it |
is impossible to imagine that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
imagine that in the future ( |
it |
will see his like) after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
shaken by three things, but |
it |
cannot resist the fourth. If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
But now |
it |
is very pleasant for me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
a most splendid task, leaving |
it |
as a memorial to those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
reading: “An avaricious man considers |
it |
preferable to be decapitated than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
God the provider, he addresses |
it: “ |
Why instead of your light |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
|
It |
flourished with fruit-bearing trees |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
and various colours, so that |
it |
glittered like the rays of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
the spot and recognising that |
it |
was a refuge from enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
he undertook to build on |
it |
in a fearsome and amazing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
wall around (the island), as |
it |
were five stadia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
Macedon. And in my opinion |
it |
surpassed in wonder the excavated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
pure mortar and stone, as |
it |
were a fusion of lead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
the support of any pillar. |
It |
was truly worthy of admiration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
|
It |
had vaulted domes and niches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
to the mind and eye. |
It |
also had domes like heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
of art in the palace, |
it |
would be a great labour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
his account rather than exaggerating |
it. |
Indeed, the glorious site of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
give a faithful picture of |
it |
and its site |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
cheeks in a bridle, as |
it |
were, he broke their force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
paintings and with silver doors; |
it |
is filled with gilt ornaments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
as if with pure wine |
it |
intoxicated and made the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
in its appointed place; though |
it |
was from on High that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
them when they least expected |
it |
in the land of Andzevats’ik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
Thus |
it |
is very pleasing to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
Ałēbasarats’ik’ and Thebans, and lace |
it |
into his crown on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
God had shed his blood. |
It |
had been brought to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
out. At the third hour |
it |
soared from the rocky summit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
the monastery of Varag. In |
it |
he established faithful men, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
faithful men, and he adorned |
it |
with many monks and heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
metropolis of Ani, he besieged |
it; |
having captured it, he put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
he besieged it; having captured |
it, |
he put (the inhabitants) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
province of Vaspurakan and plundered |
it. |
He reached as far as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
the city of Van, besieged |
it |
and inflicted terrible disasters. Its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
For God had chosen |
it |
and was pleased to dwell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
when he enjoined his saints: “ |
It |
is not you who chose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
the word of his mouth ( |
it |
rained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
|
It |
was in the year [570] of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
saying: “Seek peace and follow |
it |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
T’ovmay the historian, and had |
it |
renovated as a memorial to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
and endowed with divine gifts. ( |
It |
was copied) at the request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
extra or missing therein, be |
it |
a full stop, a line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
I do not know how |
it |
was. So I beg you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
the book called Tōnakan—for |
it |
includes the feasts of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
|
It |
is not right to abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
patriarchate as before, and free |
it |
from debt and illegal exactors |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
|
It ( |
the highest Being) honored us |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
itself without Providence and that |
it |
produces everything by itself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
through the existent God, that |
it |
is guarded by His Providence |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
the future, we see (as |
it |
were) before our eyes the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
abode (imbued with) one faith, |
it |
devoted itself to the study |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
of the Lord, along which |
it |
could go steadily |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
with the Kua fortress, took |
it |
and went to Tiflis; and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
for the Father; inflamed by |
it, |
they trampled down death and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:17 |
spent [5] years in Armenia, devastated |
it |
with a sword, hunger and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
not being able to take |
it, |
they were forced to lift |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
for you will not see |
it |
again"; and ordered to gouge |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
many sick people receive (from |
it) |
healing, and how it still |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
from it) healing, and how |
it |
still does not stop working |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
And is |
it |
possible to convey in a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
and they opened their eyes. |
It |
was enough for him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
its high towers and took |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:23 |
city of Manazkert and, taking |
it, |
destroyed the city walls to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:8 |
old age, he still remembers |
it |
by heart |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
at the city gates, put |
it |
to the sword and, scattering |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
a spear-shaped star appeared: |
it |
stood in the east and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
the Calkotsk valley; he built |
it |
of stone and lime with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
and lime with stone towers: |
it |
was far away from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
city wall, was higher than |
it |
and embraced the entire space |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:9 |
learned, let him know about |
it |
in Baghdad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
did not agree to surrender |
it; ( |
then the Amir), as proof |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
the reed forest, and in |
it |
all the houses were built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
Greek country, seeking refuge in |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
even the slightest impurity in |
it. ( |
Equally) he ordered to write |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
on the skin and give |
it |
to someone in the hands |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
in them, (they constituted as |
it |
were) one body and one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
the Holy Trinity and glorified |
it |
with piety. They shone with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
the city of Dvin, took |
it |
and demanded tribute from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
be required of you,” is |
it |
possible that your dishonest plan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
From that time on, |
it |
was forbidden for the Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
the aforementioned vardapets. We consider |
it |
not superfluous to quote one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
the kings of Sebasteiaia burned |
it, |
overlaying it with brushwood and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
of Sebasteiaia burned it, overlaying |
it |
with brushwood and straw |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:3 |
city residents, having learned about |
it, |
rushed after him to kill |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
appointing Delphinas as magistros in |
it, |
giving him a guard army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
onset of the next year - |
it |
was still spring time - King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
Bardas, which, having arrived, put |
it |
on fire his ships, (standing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:3 |
architects worked hard to restore |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
Amir of Gokhtan, who kept |
it |
according to his pagan faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
faith, while the king violated |
it, |
despite the Christian law. Having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
dig (the king’s grave), examine |
it |
and tell the city and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
in its foundations, collapsed, as |
it |
is said in scripture: “the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
at the earth and makes |
it |
tremble |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:6 |
and the mountain (on which |
it |
was located) also collapsed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
Babylon, as Epiphanius tells about |
it |
in his essay on precious |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
has now been built and |
it |
is very famous. It was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
and it is very famous. |
It |
was from here that an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
army fled, and most of |
it, |
together with Patrick Chortuanel, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
to go to war against |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
were to the east of |
it; |
after which they went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
single Arab remained in Nprkert; |
it |
was inhabited by (alone) Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
|
It |
came in the winter of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
the dawn of the day, |
it |
began to prepare for battle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
abundance terrified the observer; for |
it |
was said that the number |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
Christians in order to plunder |
it, |
considering them already fleeing (from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
Tayk warriors, amazed, fell dead. |
It |
was something like a fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:5 |
the river Kidnos flows through |
it, |
as Aratzani through Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
I would consider |
it |
my duty to spread my |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
purpose he may have called |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:17 |
But Gagik considered |
it |
humiliating to come to him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
his army, took possession of |
it |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
of the church located in |
it: |
having seen each other, they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
He founded |
it |
on the other side (of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
pleasing to observers; (he built |
it) |
from hewn stone, decorated with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
with three entrances, and completed |
it |
with a marvelous dome like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
much for such things. Now |
it |
is time for us to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
peace. For in his day |
it |
was as the prophecy states |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
Good Thursday, and had given |
it |
to him (Dawit’) to drink |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
were illuminated. In his time, |
it |
was as the prophet predicted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
Ani and the districts surrounding |
it, |
on account of (Smbat’s) seniority |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
villages and fields (agarakk’) around |
it |
and belonging to it be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
around it and belonging to |
it |
be disfigured through fire, sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
|
It |
was a pitiful scene there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
|
It |
seems to me that these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
make horse-shoes out of |
it.” |
This bitter lesson befell them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
of this befell them, whether |
it |
was a fitting lesson for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
the country’s inhabitants, or whether |
it |
resulted from the fierce behavior |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
But |
it |
was there that the destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
Sebastia and the districts surrounding |
it. |
Now these events did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
to his servants and had |
it |
speedily taken to the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
the tyrant’s head, he ordered |
it |
raised aloft on a pole |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
regretted his action. They took |
it |
and left. Now (Zak’aria) went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
they were out for looting. |
It |
was (then) just as it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
It was (then) just as |
it |
had been in antiquity, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
over the district who divided ( |
it |
up) House by House, village |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
field by field, just as |
it |
had been before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
|
It |
seems to me that this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
the barbarians clearly realize that |
it |
was the hand of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
suddenly fell down. Everyone saw |
it |
and said that it presaged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
saw it and said that |
it |
presaged the emperor’s death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
of (his) tent and causing |
it |
to collapse (on him). They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
men who were with him. |
It |
is very worthy of repentance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
into such wicked deeds. For |
it |
was (Komianos) who had placed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
Halp), to take and destroy |
it. |
He came upon the mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
broken to pieces; but when |
it |
falls on any one, it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
it falls on any one, |
it |
will crush him” [Matthew 21.44]. Consequently, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
of the Song of David: “ |
It |
is better to take refuge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
who holds sway (having inherited |
it) |
from his fathers and grand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
People who say this confirm |
it ( |
by the fact that) the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
by the Persians, who controlled |
it. |
The district chief of Vaspurakan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
city) with numerous troops, took |
it, |
and established cavalry brigades there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
came against the city, investing |
it |
with a rampart. The Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
to be lifted up (for |
it |
is) just as the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
slaughtered over that ditch until |
it |
was full. Then (Xtrik) got |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
on that day, or that |
it |
presaged very great evils. Indeed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
leave this matter here as |
it |
stands, and return to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
transpired. When they learned about |
it, |
they notified the Western army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
had grown so large that |
it |
even breached the wall of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
lost their own salvation. Indeed, |
it |
came to pass just as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
the housetops which withers before |
it |
grows up, with which the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
this is true, or whether |
it |
was as she herself had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now |
it |
was not that this monarch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
stop the source of impiety. |
It |
was just as the Savior |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
from On High to complete |
it. |
It is time now to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
On High to complete it. |
It |
is time now to move |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
Take this document and give |
it |
to the king of Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
and let your son give |
it |
to his sons, for all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
took that letter and kept |
it |
until the time of Michael’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
Michael’s reign, when he sold |
it |
to him for much treasure |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
and the land, as though |
it |
were his own inheritance. A |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
Shirak and the districts surrounding |
it, |
for he had gathered up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
cannot continue my composition. For |
it |
is a bitter narration, worthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
up alert guards, ordained by |
it, |
poised on the ramparts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
lost as the psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “ |
It |
shall not return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
sighing, and break into sobs? |
It |
is time to mingle our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
we recalled a while earlier. |
It |
seems to me that this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
destroyed its towers, making of |
it |
a place for passersby to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
hog of the forest sullied |
it, |
and the wild boar grazed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
the wild boar grazed in |
it” [Psalms 79.14], |
as the Davidic psalm states |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
in his hand, but broke |
it |
by striking it, causing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
but broke it by striking |
it, |
causing the chrism to plentifully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
They remained (in confinement) until |
it |
was almost Easter. Then they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
work with ten fingers, so |
it |
was there that the punishment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
|
It |
seemed to us that they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Arsharunik’; while in the south |
it |
stretched as far as Taron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
and seized the entire land. |
It |
seems to me that this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
wine, and became evilly drunk. |
It |
drank, became numb, and lost |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
numb, and lost its senses. |
It |
drank until (it was responsible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
its senses. It drank until ( |
it |
was responsible) for all (chastisements |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
for all (chastisements) visited upon |
it. |
And now it lies sprawled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
visited upon it. And now |
it |
lies sprawled at the crossings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
|
It |
is time to repeat the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
swarming locusts have passed, but |
it |
is about the hopping and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
|
It |
is a history for us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Smbatay Berd (Smbat’s Fortress), for |
it |
was there that a countless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
more pitiful and lamentable than |
it |
had been before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
their feet and clawing at |
it |
with their fingernails |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
blood, of invasion, and loss. |
It |
is impossible to call you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
and renowned throughout the lands. |
It |
was like a city perched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
was in times past, when |
it |
was crowned with a plentitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
as one would wish. Then |
it |
resembled a newly-wed woman |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
mother and first cause of |
it. |
For it turns a human |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
first cause of it. For |
it |
turns a human into a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
|
It |
is now time for me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
flow like water, not as |
it |
was in the past, around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
the mind cannot even imagine |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
were visited upon our city? |
It |
was (here) as was written |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
brimstone and fire, and burned |
it” [Genesis 19.23-24]. |
So, it happened here that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
fire, and burned it” [Genesis 19.23-24]. So, |
it |
happened here that when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
was late in awakening, and |
it |
was not (here) as it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
it was not (here) as |
it |
had been at that (Biblical |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
and subject to dissolution, so |
it |
was with these (men). While |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
the sword, but many, since |
it |
was evening, they threw (to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
a history meriting much lamentation. |
It |
was the custom of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
the country donned mourning garb. |
It |
was ruined because its inhabitants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
that you want to hear |
it. |
Therefore, I shall stop wavering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
snow, inundating the land behind |
it, |
so it was (when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
the land behind it, so |
it |
was (when the Seljuks attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
the unchecked destruction of Christians? |
It |
was as though the sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
place) was unassailable. So, passing |
it |
by, he came to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
withstand a siege). After observing |
it |
for many long hours, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
and for the animals, since |
it |
was harvest time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
such information) on paper, attach |
it |
to the shaft of an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
K’eriat’ valley, then why should |
it |
be surprising if He directed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
the catapult’s sling, and hurl |
it |
at the city, this presbyter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
a very frightful thing, which, |
it |
was said, required four hundred |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
in the sling, and hurled |
it |
at the city. In front |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
the city. In front of |
it |
they set up a wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
presbyter’s rock would not touch |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
violently struck the wall, caused |
it |
to crumble, and opened up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
Sulphur and flammable oil, put |
it |
into a glass vessel, mounted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
to the baban and around |
it, |
and then unexpectedly poured the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
fall into unbearable difficulties. For |
it |
is God’s way to temporarily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
were tossed into the furnace? |
It |
was then that (God) speedily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
the fire in two and |
it |
burned those Chaldeans it encountered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
and it burned those Chaldeans |
it |
encountered. But an angel sprinkled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
a secure, impregnable fortress near |
it. |
The citizens, placing their hopes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
waters—either because someone pointed |
it |
out to them, or because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
or because they craftily discovered |
it |
themselves—and entered the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
while an impious one ruins |
it” [Proverbs 29.4]. |
Indeed, we saw the validity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
the case (of Monomachus). For |
it |
is the responsibility of kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
without a protector, mercilessly destroy |
it. |
And so, it was in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
mercilessly destroy it. And so, |
it |
was in (Monomachus’) time that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
seized much booty and brought |
it |
to Taron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:12 |
ice broke, and everyone on |
it |
fell in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
and what (existed) in Byzantium. ( |
It |
once had) a patriarchate, great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
labor for fifteen years? Today |
it |
is vacant, without an occupant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
comely, fruitful and sanctified that |
it |
would have astonished a prophet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
have astonished a prophet? Today |
it |
sits ingloriously, unadorned, stripped of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
and those who are in |
it |
and over it; inform the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
are in it and over |
it; |
inform the earth, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
and the animals living on |
it; |
inform the mountains and hills |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
partake of our sorrows, as |
it |
was in times past, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
of Epiphany, the infidels approached |
it. |
Because of the severe frost |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
was lit up as though |
it |
were high noon. There (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
battling) as easily as though |
it |
were summertime. They put to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
The land) became unadorned as |
it |
had been at the Creation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
was no one to work |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
|
It |
resembled the handsome face of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
and beauty, to the beholders |
it |
seems ugly, unworthy of respect |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
was the country. For when |
it |
was still cultivated and full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
is destroyed,” so, truly, did |
it |
occur. Because as soon as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
our deaths with voracious appetites. |
It |
was impossible for anyone they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
with the dastakerts (“estates”) surrounding |
it. |
When (Iwane) learned that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
called Eghanc’ Berd. After taking |
it, |
he turned back to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
a while he attempted take |
it |
by deception, saying: “I have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
of agitation was revealed that |
it |
even would have made the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
the villages and fields surrounding |
it, |
besieged until there was no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
and struck against that wall, |
it |
did not withstand even for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
place of salvation and refuge, |
it |
became a pit of ruin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
off to their own land. |
It |
is said that seven thousand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
The extreme suddenness of |
it, |
the unexpected anguish caused people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
city on fire and burned |
it |
down, and then, taking booty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
Paul wrote to the Hebrews: “ |
It |
is for discipline that you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
entrails congealed in the ground. |
It |
was among us as it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
It was among us as |
it |
was in the time of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
nor in its lifetime shall |
it |
again see the goodness of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
into our homes and churches— |
it |
terrifies me to say it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
it terrifies me to say |
it— |
and polluted them not only |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
Now |
it |
took ten days, more or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
now speaking, Melitene (Malatya), while |
it |
was still flourishing, it resembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
while it was still flourishing, |
it |
resembled a three-year-old |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
vigor and bravery, like Moab, |
it |
was tender and genteel. Its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
as Moses condemned the Israelites: “ |
It |
waxed fat and grew thick |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
thick, and became sleek, then |
it |
forsook Lord God its Creator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
soil? Yet we originated from |
it |
and return to it. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
from it and return to |
it. |
However, the creator of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
as is possible and when |
it |
is appropriate, He advises us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
arose from Persia, but whether |
it |
was the same one that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
headed for Melitene, and reached |
it |
at night. There was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
disgraced. Why should I record |
it? |
Do you see how unbearable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
there. When the Persians reached |
it, |
they encamped, since they thought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
an angel of light, so |
it |
is not strange if his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
and those who eat of |
it— |
thinking it to be ordinary |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
who eat of it—thinking |
it |
to be ordinary food—are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
|
It |
is easy to beware of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
which speaks a foreign language, |
it |
is easy for us to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
they were not of us” [I John 2.19], |
it |
is not easy to recognize |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
enough about this matter. Now |
it |
is time to return to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
of Hell shall not overcome |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
the invincible Cross, erecting in |
it |
an altar of mystery, resembling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
Yakobos) then added something to |
it: |
he ordered those worthy (priests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
Now |
it |
is written in the canons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
they would say: “Unfortunate beast, |
it |
is bad enough that he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
the Davidic psalm which says, “ |
It |
is better to rely on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
the matter and comprehended what |
it |
was. They refused (Yakobos’ request |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
|
It |
is said, however, that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
serving as cup-bearers, gave |
it |
to the folk living about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
to drink themselves to ruin. |
It |
was about such people that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
more forward than many when |
it |
came to charity for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
There is no cure for |
it |
until in death you reach |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
the Cross) in the villages. |
It |
was through the Cross that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
divine symbol with hammers, smashed |
it |
and threw it to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
hammers, smashed it and threw |
it |
to the ground. Then they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
that this (deed) was wrought |
it |
had suddenly begun to snow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
dare to take anything from |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
Upon receiving the news— |
it |
was as though everyone were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
I am unable to record |
it. |
They went in a body |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
|
It |
so happened at that time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
and exhortatory expressions, saying that |
it |
would be better to die |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
|
It |
was evening. The sun was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
When day dawned, |
it |
was a Sunday. The judge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
the cuttle-fish about which |
it |
is said that in order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
order to escape the hunters, |
it |
changes colors. So was (Vrverh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
being too foul, we regarded |
it |
as inappropriate to set it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
it as inappropriate to set |
it |
down in writing, because everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
everyone is not steadfast when |
it |
comes to the audible, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
same. Consequently, I have avoided |
it |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
For |
it |
is the Lord who builds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
Solomon’s adversary Eder, nor did |
it |
impede his attack, because the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
to our former narration. Let |
it |
not be considered few or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
because |
it |
is not that all upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
of the injustices committed within |
it, |
while all (other) structures were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
task upon us nor demanded |
it |
of us. Nor are we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
we. Perhaps someone may request |
it |
of them, and (perhaps) I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
not a little, we regard |
it |
as necessary to dispense with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
he arrogantly grew proud, thinking |
it |
impossible to be vanquished by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
all who become affected by |
it, |
because the adversary of arrogance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
strengthen the emperor and make |
it |
impossible for him to fight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
him to fight. He considered |
it |
better to fight against two |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
sword and ability, and gave |
it |
to the enemy, because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
battles he had waged. While |
it |
is true that the first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
swords, and then he set |
it |
on fire, leaving it a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
set it on fire, leaving |
it |
a desert. Because of such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
I considered |
it |
important to remind our beloved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
which faced earthward. For while |
it |
was fully lit, it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
while it was fully lit, |
it |
was in its mid-course |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
But that robe which |
it |
had donned, so thickly enveloped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
had donned, so thickly enveloped |
it |
that it blocked those unbelievably |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
so thickly enveloped it that |
it |
blocked those unbelievably brilliant rays |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
eye could not gaze at |
it, |
then became weaker than the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
|
It |
is better to place ourselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
stand away from You, unschooled. |
It |
is better to approach You |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
tranquility and ease. To us |
it |
is important that Your blessed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
have written in this book, |
it |
is not complete, but merely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
know that the causes of |
it |
all were our sins; and |